diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 07:00:33 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-23 07:00:33 -0800 |
| commit | c581b27ada1af804674e0ab71e532c5b8f8cadac (patch) | |
| tree | 6c8bce0556c4049be635cef45de1820268e567a5 | |
| parent | 1016d4f5f58575001673a62d77343d8a099e48e1 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-0.txt | 3975 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-0.zip | bin | 75542 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h.zip | bin | 716883 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/64809-h.htm | 5468 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 209998 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/i_043.jpg | bin | 34706 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/i_053.jpg | bin | 64109 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/i_062.jpg | bin | 128778 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/i_079.jpg | bin | 59987 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/i_082.jpg | bin | 83026 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64809-h/images/i_083.jpg | bin | 79896 -> 0 bytes |
14 files changed, 17 insertions, 9443 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f473cb7 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #64809 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/64809) diff --git a/old/64809-0.txt b/old/64809-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7b33c1b..0000000 --- a/old/64809-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3975 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of An Adventure, by Elizabeth Morison - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: An Adventure - -Author: Elizabeth Morison - Frances Lamont - -Release Date: March 13, 2021 [eBook #64809] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team - at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images - made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ADVENTURE *** - - - - - AN ADVENTURE - - - MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED - ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON - - 1911 - - - - - GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS - BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD. - - - - - PREFACE - - -It is a great venture to speak openly of a personal experience, and we -only do so for the following reasons. First, we prefer that our story, -which is known in part to some, should be wholly known as told by -ourselves. Secondly, we have collected so much evidence on the subject, -that it is possible now to consider it as a whole. Thirdly, conditions -are changing at Versailles, and in a short time facts which were -unknown, and circumstances which were unusual, may soon become -commonplaces, and will lose their force as evidence that some curious -psychological conditions must have been present, either in ourselves, or -in the place. - -It is not our business to explain or to understand—nor do we pretend to -understand—what happened to put us into communication with so many true -facts, which, nine years ago, no one could have told us of in their -entirety. But, in order that others may be able to judge fairly of all -the circumstances, we have tried to record exactly what happened as -simply and fully as possible. - - ELIZABETH MORISON. - FRANCES LAMONT. - - - PUBLISHERS’ NOTE - -The ladies whose Adventure is described in these pages have for various -reasons preferred not to disclose their real names, but the signatures -appended to the Preface are the only fictitious words in the book. The -Publishers guarantee that the Authors have put down what happened to -them as faithfully and accurately as was in their power. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - CHAPTER PAGE - I. THREE VISITS TO THE PETIT TRIANON 1 - - II. RESULTS OF RESEARCH 41 - - III. ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS 100 - - IV. A RÊVERIE 121 - - - - - CHAPTER I - VISITS TO THE PETIT TRIANON - - - Miss Morison’s Account of the First Visit to the Petit Trianon - - AUGUST, 1901 - -After some days of sight-seeing in Paris, to which we were almost -strangers, on an August afternoon, 1901, Miss Lamont and I went to -Versailles. We had very hazy ideas as to where it was or what there was -to be seen. Both of us thought it might prove to be a dull expedition. -We went by train, and walked through the rooms and galleries of the -Palace with interest, though we constantly regretted our inability -through ignorance to feel properly the charm of the place. My knowledge -of French history was limited to the very little I had learnt in the -schoolroom, historical novels, and the first volume of Justin M’Carthy’s -_French Revolution_. Over thirty years before my brother had written a -prize poem on _Marie Antoinette_, for whom at the time I had felt much -enthusiasm. But the German occupation was chiefly in our minds, and Miss -Lamont and I thought and spoke of it several times. - -We sat down in the Salle des Glaces, where a very sweet air was blowing -in at the open windows over the flower-beds below, and finding that -there was time to spare, I suggested our going to the Petit Trianon. My -sole knowledge of it was from a magazine article read as a girl, from -which I received a general impression that it was a farmhouse where the -Queen had amused herself. - -Looking in Baedeker’s map we saw the sort of direction and that there -were two Trianons, and set off. By not asking the way we went an -unnecessarily long way round,—by the great flights of steps from the -fountains and down the central avenue as far as the head of the long -pond. The weather had been very hot all the week, but on this day the -sky was a little overcast and the sun shaded. There was a lively wind -blowing, the woods were looking their best, and we both felt -particularly vigorous. It was a most enjoyable walk. - -After reaching the beginning of the long water we struck away to the -right down a woodland glade until we came obliquely to the other water -close to the building, which we rightly concluded to be the Grand -Trianon. We passed it on our left hand, and came up a broad green drive -perfectly deserted. If we had followed it we should have come -immediately to the Petit Trianon, but not knowing its position, we -crossed the drive and went up a lane in front of us. I was surprised -that Miss Lamont did not ask the way from a woman who was shaking a -white cloth out of the window of a building at the corner of the lane, -but followed, supposing that she knew where she was going to. Talking -about England and mutual acquaintances there, we went up the lane, and -then made a sharp turn to the right past some buildings. We looked in at -an open doorway and saw the end of a carved staircase, but as no one was -about we did not like to go in. There were three paths in front of us, -and as we saw two men a little ahead on the centre one, we followed it, -and asked them the way. Afterwards we spoke of them as gardeners, -because we remembered a wheelbarrow of some kind close by and the look -of a pointed spade, but they were really very dignified officials, -dressed in long greyish-green coats with small three-cornered hats. They -directed us straight on. - -We walked briskly forward, talking as before, but from the moment we -left the lane an extraordinary depression had come over me, which, in -spite of every effort to shake off, steadily deepened. There seemed to -be absolutely no reason for it; I was not at all tired, and was becoming -more interested in my surroundings. I was anxious that my companion -should not discover the sudden gloom upon my spirits, which became quite -overpowering on reaching the point where the path ended, being crossed -by another, right and left. - -In front of us was a wood, within which, and overshadowed by trees, was -a light garden kiosk, circular, and like a small bandstand, by which a -man was sitting. There was no green sward, but the ground was covered -with rough grass and dead leaves as in a wood. The place was so shut in -that we could not see beyond it. Everything suddenly looked unnatural, -therefore unpleasant; even the trees behind the building seemed to have -become flat and lifeless, _like a wood worked in tapestry_. There were -no effects of light and shade, and no wind stirred the trees. It was all -intensely still. - -The man sitting close to the kiosk (who had on a cloak and a large shady -hat) turned his head and looked at us. That was the culmination of my -peculiar sensations, and I felt a moment of genuine alarm. The man’s -face was most repulsive,—its expression odious. His complexion was very -dark and rough. I said to Miss Lamont, “Which is our way?” but thought -“nothing will induce me to go to the left.” It was a great relief at -that moment to hear someone running up to us in breathless haste. -Connecting the sound with the gardeners, I turned and ascertained that -there was no one on the paths, either to the side or behind; but at -almost the same moment I suddenly perceived another man quite close to -us, behind and rather to the left hand, who had, apparently, just come -either over or through the rock (or whatever it was) that shut out the -view at the junction of the paths. The suddenness of his appearance was -something of a shock. - -The second man was distinctly a gentleman; he was tall, with large dark -eyes, and had crisp, curling black hair under the same large sombrero -hat. He was handsome, and the effect of the hair was to make him look -like an old picture. His face was glowing red as through great -exertion,—as though he had come a long way. At first I thought he was -sunburnt, but a second look satisfied me that the colour was from heat, -not sunburning. He had on a dark cloak wrapped across him like a scarf, -one end flying out in his prodigious hurry. He looked greatly excited as -he called out to us, “Mesdames, Mesdames,” or (“Madame” pronounced more -as the other), “il ne faut (pronounced _fout_) pas passer par là.” He -then waved his arm, and said with great animation, “par ici ... cherchez -la maison.”[1] - -I was so surprised at his eagerness that I looked up at him again, and -to this he responded with a little backward movement and a most peculiar -smile. Though I could not follow all he said, it was clear that he was -determined that we should go to the right and not to the left. As this -fell in with my own wish, I went instantly towards a little bridge on -the right, and turning my head to join Miss Lamont in thanking him, -found, to my surprise, that he was not there, but the running began -again and from the sound it was close beside us. - -Silently we passed over the small rustic bridge which crossed a tiny -ravine. So close to us when on the bridge that we could have touched it -with our right hands, a thread-like cascade fell from a height down a -green pretty bank, where ferns grew between stones. Where the little -trickle of water went to I did not see, but it gave me the impression -that we were near other water, though I saw none. - -Beyond the little bridge our pathway led under trees; it skirted a -narrow meadow of long grass, bounded on the further side by trees, and -very much overshadowed by trees growing in it. This gave the whole place -a sombre look suggestive of dampness, and shut out the view of the house -until we were close to it. The house was a square, solidly-built small -country house;—quite different from what I expected. The long windows -looking north into the English garden (where we were) were shuttered. -There was a terrace round the north and west sides of the house, and on -the rough grass which grew quite up to the terrace and with her back to -it, a lady was sitting, holding out a paper as though to look at it at -arm’s length. I supposed her to be sketching, and to have brought her -own camp-stool. It seemed as though she must be making a study of trees, -for they grew close in front of her, and there seemed to be nothing else -to sketch. She saw us, and when we passed close by on her left hand, she -turned and looked full at us. It was not a young face, and (though -rather pretty) it did not attract me. She had on a shady white hat -perched on a good deal of fair hair that fluffed round her forehead. Her -light summer dress was arranged on her shoulders in handkerchief -fashion, and there was a little line of either green or gold near the -edge of the handkerchief, which showed me that it was _over_, not tucked -into, her bodice, which was cut low. Her dress was long-waisted, with a -good deal of fullness in the skirt, which seemed to be short. I thought -she was a tourist, but that her dress was old-fashioned and rather -unusual (though people were wearing fichu bodices that summer). I looked -straight at her; but some indescribable feeling made me turn away -annoyed at her being there. - -We went up the steps on to the terrace, my impression being that they -led up direct from the English garden; but I was beginning to feel as -though we were walking in a dream,—the stillness and oppressiveness were -so unnatural. Again I saw the lady, this time from behind, and noticed -that her fichu was pale green. It was rather a relief to me that Miss -Lamont did not propose to ask her whether we could enter the house from -that side. - -We crossed the terrace to the south-west corner and looked over into the -cour d’honneur; and then turned back, and seeing that one of the long -windows overlooking the French garden was unshuttered, we were going -towards it when we were interrupted. The terrace was prolonged at right -angles in front of what seemed to be a second house. The door of it -suddenly opened, and a young man stepped out on to the terrace, banging -the door behind him. He had the jaunty manner of a footman, but no -livery, and called to us, saying that the way into the house was by the -cour d’honneur, and offered to show us the way round. He looked -inquisitively amused as he walked by us down the French garden till we -came to an entrance into the front drive. We came out sufficiently near -the first lane we had been in to make me wonder why the garden officials -had not directed us back instead of telling us to go forward. - -When we were in the front entrance hall we were kept waiting for the -arrival of a merry French wedding party. They walked arm in arm in a -long procession round the rooms, and we were at the back,—too far off -from the guide to hear much of his story. We were very much interested, -and felt quite lively again. Coming out of the cour d’honneur we took a -little carriage which was standing there, and drove back to the Hotel -des Réservoirs in Versailles, where we had tea[2]; but we were neither -of us inclined to talk, and did not mention any of the events of the -afternoon. After tea we walked back to the station, looking on the way -for the Tennis Court. - - -On the way back to Paris the setting sun at last burst out from under -the clouds, bathing the distant Versailles woods in glowing -light,—Valerien standing out in front a mass of deep purple. Again and -again the thought returned,—Was Marie Antoinette really much at Trianon, -and did she see it for the last time long before the fatal drive to -Paris accompanied by the mob? - - -For a whole week we never alluded to that afternoon, nor did I think -about it until I began writing a descriptive letter of our expeditions -of the week before. As the scenes came back one by one, the same -sensation of dreamy unnatural oppression came over me so strongly that I -stopped writing, and said to Miss Lamont, “Do you think that the Petit -Trianon is haunted?” Her answer was prompt, “Yes, I do.” I asked her -where she felt it, and she said, “In the garden where we met the two -men, but not only there.” She then described her feeling of depression -and anxiety which began at the same point as it did with me, and how she -tried not to let me know it. Talking it over we fully realised, for the -first time, the theatrical appearance of the man who spoke to us, the -inappropriateness of the wrapped cloak on a warm summer afternoon, the -unaccountableness of his coming and going, the excited running which -seemed to begin and end close to us, and yet always out of sight, and -the extreme earnestness with which he desired us to go one way and not -another. I said that the thought had crossed my mind that the two men -were going to fight a duel, and that they were waiting until we were -gone. Miss Lamont owned to having disliked the thought of passing the -man of the kiosk. - -We did not speak again of the incident during my stay in Paris, though -we visited the Conciergerie prisons, and the tombs of Louis XVI. and -Marie Antoinette at Saint Denis, where all was clear and fresh and -natural. - -Three months later Miss Lamont came to stay with me, and on Sunday, -November 10th, 1901, we returned to the subject, and I said, “If we had -known that a lady was sitting so near us sketching it would have made -all the difference, for we should have asked the way.” She replied that -she had seen no lady. I reminded her of the person sitting under the -terrace; but Miss Lamont declared that there was no one there. I -exclaimed that it was impossible that she should not have seen the -individual; for we were walking side by side and went straight up to -her, passed her and looked down upon her from the terrace. It was -inconceivable to us both that she should not have seen the lady, but the -fact was clear that Miss Lamont had not done so, though we had both been -rather on the lookout for someone who would reassure us as to whether we -were trespassing or not. - -Finding that we had a new element of mystery, and doubting how far we -had seen any of the same things, we resolved to write down independent -accounts of our expedition to Trianon, read up its history, and make -every enquiry about the place. Miss Lamont returned to her school the -same evening, and two days later I received from her a very interesting -letter, giving the result of her first enquiries. - - E. M. - - _November, 1901._ - - - Miss Lamont’s Account of her First Visit to the Petit Trianon in 1901 - - AUGUST, 1901 - -In the summer of 1900 I stayed in Paris for the first time, and in the -course of that summer took a flat and furnished it, intending to place a -French lady there in charge of my elder schoolgirls. Paris was quite new -to me, and beyond seeing the picture galleries and one or two churches I -made no expeditions except to shops, for the Exhibition of 1900 was -going on, and all my free time was spent in seeing it with my French -friends. The next summer, however, 1901, when, after several months at -my school in England, I came back to Paris, it was to take the first -opportunity possible of having a visitor to stay there: and I asked Miss -Morison to come with me. - -Miss Morison suggested our seeing the historic part of Paris in -something like chronological order, and I looked forward to seeing it -practically for the first time with her. We decided to go to Versailles -one day, though rather reluctantly, as we felt it was diverging from our -plan to go there too soon. I did not know what to expect, as my -ignorance of the place and its significance was extreme. So we looked up -general directions in Baedeker, and trusted to finding our way at the -time. - -After spending some time in the Palace, we went down by the terrace and -struck to the right to find the Petit Trianon. We walked for some -distance down a wooded alley, and then came upon the buildings of the -Grand Trianon, before which we did not delay. We went on in the -direction of the Petit Trianon, but just before reaching what we knew -afterwards to be the main entrance I saw a gate leading to a path cut -deep below the level of the ground above, and as the way was open and -had the look of an entrance that was used, I said: “Shall we try this -path? it must lead to the house,” and we followed it. To our right we -saw some farm-buildings looking empty and deserted; implements (among -others a plough) were lying about; we looked in, but saw no one. The -impression was saddening, but it was not until we reached the crest of -the rising ground where there was a garden that I began to feel as if we -had lost our way, and as if something were wrong. There were two men -there in official dress (greenish in colour), with something in their -hands; it might have been a staff. A wheelbarrow and some other -gardening tools were near them. They told us, in answer to my enquiry, -to go straight on. I remember repeating my question, because they -answered in a seemingly casual and mechanical way, but only got the same -answer in the same manner. As we were standing there I saw to the right -of us a detached solidly-built cottage, with stone steps at the door. A -woman and a girl were standing at the doorway, and I particularly -noticed their unusual dress; both wore white kerchiefs tucked into the -bodice, and the girl’s dress, though she looked 13 or 14 only, was down -to her ankles. The woman was passing a jug to the girl, who wore a close -white cap.[3] - -Following the directions of the two men we walked on: but the path -pointed out to us seemed to lead away from where we imagined the Petit -Trianon to be; and there was a feeling of depression and loneliness -about the place. I began to feel as if I were walking in my sleep; the -heavy dreaminess was oppressive. At last we came upon a path crossing -ours, and saw in front of us a building consisting of some columns -roofed in, and set back in the trees. Seated on the steps was a man with -a heavy black cloak round his shoulders, and wearing a slouch hat. At -that moment the eerie feeling which had begun in the garden culminated -in a definite impression of something uncanny and fear-inspiring. The -man slowly turned his face, which was marked by smallpox: his complexion -was very dark. The expression was very evil and yet unseeing, and though -I did not feel that he was looking particularly at us, I felt a -repugnance to going past him. But I did not wish to show the feeling, -which I thought was meaningless, and we talked about the best way to -turn, and decided to go to the right. - -Suddenly we heard a man running behind us: he shouted, “Mesdames, -mesdames,” and when I turned he said in an accent that seemed to me -unusual that our way lay in another direction. “Il ne faut (pronounced -_fout_) pas passer par là.” He then made a gesture, adding “par ici ... -cherchez la maison.” Though we were surprised to be addressed, we were -glad of the direction, and I thanked him. The man ran off with a curious -smile on his face: the running ceased as abruptly as it had begun, not -far from where we stood. I remember that the man was young-looking, with -a florid complexion and rather long dark hair. I do not remember the -dress, except that the material was dark and heavy, and that the man -wore buckled shoes. - -We walked on, crossing a small bridge that went across a green bank, -high on our right hand and shelving down below as to a very small -overshadowed pool of water glimmering some way off. A tiny stream -descended from above us, so small as to seem to lose itself before -reaching the little pool. We then followed a narrow path till almost -immediately we came upon the English garden front of the Petit Trianon. -The place was deserted; but as we approached the terrace I remember -drawing my skirt away with a feeling as though someone were near and I -had to make room, and then wondering why I did it. While we were on the -terrace a boy came out of the door of a second building which opened on -it, and I still have the sound in my ears of his slamming it behind him. -He directed us to go round to the other entrance, and seeing us -hesitate, with the peculiar smile of suppressed mockery, offered to show -us the way. We passed through the French garden, part of which was -walled in by trees. The feeling of dreariness was very strong there, and -continued till we actually reached the front entrance to the Petit -Trianon and looked round the room in the wake of a French wedding party. -Afterwards we drove back to the Rue des Réservoirs. - -The impression returned to me at intervals during the week that -followed, but I did not speak of it until Miss Morison asked me if I -thought the Petit Trianon was haunted, and I said Yes. Then, too, the -inconsistency of the dress and behaviour of the man with an August -afternoon at Versailles struck me. We had only this one conversation -about the two men. Nothing else passed between us in Paris. - -It was not till three months later, when I was staying with her, that -Miss Morison casually mentioned the lady, and almost refused to believe -that I had not seen her. How that happened was quite inexplicable to me, -for I believed myself to be looking about on all sides, and it was not -so much that I did not remember her as that I could have said no one was -there. But as she said it I remembered my impression at the moment of -there being more people than I could see, though I did not tell her -this. - -The same evening, November 10th, 1901, I returned to my school near -London. Curiously enough, the next morning I had to give one of a set of -lessons on the French Revolution for the Higher Certificate, and it -struck me for the first time with great interest that the 10th of August -had a special significance in French history, and that we had been at -Trianon on the anniversary of the day. - -That evening when I was preparing to write down my experiences, a French -friend whose home was in Paris came into my room, and I asked her, just -on the chance, if she knew any story about the haunting of the Petit -Trianon. (I had not mentioned our story to her before, nor indeed to -anyone.) She said directly that she remembered hearing from friends at -Versailles that on a certain day in August Marie Antoinette is regularly -seen sitting outside the garden front at the Petit Trianon, with a light -flapping hat and a pink dress. More than this, that the place, -especially the farm, the garden, and the path by the water, are peopled -with those who used to be with her there; in fact that all the -occupations and amusements reproduce themselves there for a day and a -night. I then told her our story, and when I quoted the words that the -man spoke to us, and imitated as well as I could his accent, she -immediately said that it was the Austrian pronunciation of French. I had -privately thought that he spoke old[4] French. Immediately afterwards I -wrote and told this to Miss Morison. - - F. L. - - _November, 1901._ - -On receiving Miss Lamont’s letter I turned to my diary to see on what -Saturday in August it was that we had visited Versailles, and looked up -the history to find out to what event she alluded. On August 10th, 1792, -the Tuileries was sacked. The royal family escaped in the early morning -to the Hall of the Assembly, where they were penned up for many hours -hearing themselves deposed, and within sound of the massacre of their -servants and of the Swiss guards at the Tuileries. From the Hall the -King and Queen were taken to the Temple. - -We wondered whether we had inadvertently entered within an act of the -Queen’s memory when alive, and whether this explained our curious -sensation of being completely shut in and oppressed. What more likely, -we thought, than that during those hours in the Hall of the Assembly, or -in the Conciergerie, she had gone back in such vivid memory to other -Augusts spent at Trianon that some impress of it was imparted to the -place? Some pictures which were shown to me proved that the outdoor -dress of the gentlemen at Court had been a large hat and cloak, and that -the ladies wore long-waisted bodices, with full gathered short skirts, -fichus, and hats. - -I told the story to my brother, and we heartily agreed that, as a rule, -such stories made no impression at all upon us, because we always -believed that, if only the persons involved would take the trouble to -investigate them thoroughly and honestly for themselves, they could be -quite naturally explained. We agreed that such a story as ours had very -little value without more proof of reality than it had, but that as -there were one or two interesting points in it, it would be best to sift -the matter quietly, lest others should make more of them than they -deserved. He suggested lightly and in fun that perhaps we had seen the -Queen as she thought of herself, and that it would be interesting to -know whether the dress described was the one she had on at the time of -her rêverie, or whether it was one she recollected having worn at an -earlier date. My brother also enquired whether we were quite sure that -the last man we had seen (who came out of the side building), as well as -the wedding party, were all real persons. I assured him with great -amusement that we had not the smallest doubt as to the reality of them -all. - -As Miss Lamont was going to Paris for the Christmas holidays, I wrote -and asked her to take any opportunity she might have to see the place -again, and to make a plan of the paths and the buildings; for the guide -books spoke of the Temple de l’Amour and the Belvédère, and I thought -one of them might prove to be our kiosk. - - E. M. - - - Miss Lamont’s Account of her Second Visit to the Petit Trianon - - JANUARY, 1902 - -On January 2nd, 1902, I went for the second time to Versailles. It was a -cold and wet day, but I was anxious not to be deterred by that, as it -was likely to be my only possible day that winter. This time I drove -straight to the Petit Trianon, passing the Grand Trianon. Here I could -see the path up which we had walked in August. I went, however, to the -regular entrance, thinking I would go at once to the Temple de l’Amour, -even if I had time to go no further. To the right of the cour d’honneur -was a door in the wall; it led to the Hameau de la Reine and to the -gardens. I took this path and came to the Temple de l’Amour, which was -_not_ the building we had passed in the summer. There was, so far, none -of the eerie feeling we had experienced in August. But, on crossing a -bridge to go to the Hameau, the old feeling returned in full force; it -was as if I had crossed a line and was suddenly in a circle of -influence. To the left I saw a tract of park-like ground, the trees bare -and very scanty. I noticed a cart being filled with sticks by two -labourers, and thought I could go to them for directions if I lost my -way. The men wore tunics and capes with pointed hoods of bright colours, -a sort of terra-cotta red and deep blue.[5] I turned aside for an -instant—not more—to look at the Hameau, and when I looked back men and -cart were completely out of sight, and this surprised me, as I could see -a long way in every direction. And though I had seen the men in the act -of loading the cart with sticks, I could not see any trace of them on -the ground either at the time or afterwards. I did not, however, dwell -upon any part of the incident, but went on to the Hameau. The houses -were all built near a sheet of water, and the old oppressive feeling of -the last year was noticeable, especially under the balcony of the Maison -de la Reine, and near a window in what I afterwards found to be the -Laiterie. I really felt a great reluctance to go near the window or look -in, and when I did so I found it shuttered inside. - -Coming away from the Hameau I at last reached a building, which I knew -from my plan to be the smaller Orangerie; then, meaning to go to the -Belvédère, I turned back by mistake into the park and found myself in a -wood, so thick that though I had turned towards the Hameau I could not -see it. Before I entered I looked across an open space towards a belt of -trees to the left of the Hameau some way off, and noticed a man, cloaked -like those we had seen before, slip swiftly through the line of trees. -The smoothness of his movement attracted my attention. - -I was puzzling my way among the maze of paths in the wood when I heard a -rustling behind me which made me wonder why people in silk dresses came -out on such a wet day; and I said to myself, “just like French people.” -I turned sharply round to see who they were, but saw no one, and then, -all in a moment, I had the same feeling as by the terrace in the summer, -only in a much greater degree; it was as though I were closed in by a -group of people who already filled the path, coming from behind and -passing me. At one moment there seemed really no room for me. I heard -some women’s voices talking French, and caught the words “Monsieur et -Madame” said close to my ear. The crowd got scarce and drifted away, and -then faint music as of a band, not far off, was audible. It was playing -very light music with a good deal of repetition in it. Both voices and -music were diminished in tone, as in a phonograph, unnaturally. The -pitch of the band was lower than usual. The sounds were intermittent, -and once more I felt the swish of a dress close by me. - -I looked at the map which I had with me, but whenever I settled which -path to take I felt impelled to go by another. After turning backwards -and forwards many times I at last found myself back at the Orangerie, -and was overtaken by a gardener.[6] I asked him where I should find the -Queen’s grotto, that had been mentioned in De Nolhac’s book which I had -procured while in Paris. He told me to follow the path I was on, and, in -answer to a question, said that I must pass the Belvédère, adding that -it was quite impossible to find one’s way about the park unless one had -been brought up in the place, and so used to it that “personne ne -pourrait vous tromper.” The expression specially impressed me because of -the experience I had just had in the wood. He pointed out the way and -left me. The path led past the Belvédère, which I took for granted was -the building we had seen in August, for coming upon it from behind, all -the water was hidden from me. I made my way from there to the French -garden without noticing the paths I took. - -On my return to Versailles I made careful enquiries as to whether the -band had been playing there that day, but was told that though it was -the usual day of the week, it had not played because it had played the -day before, being New Year’s Day. - -I told my French friends of my walk, and they said that there was a -tradition of Marie Antoinette having been seen making butter within the -Laiterie, and for that reason it was shuttered. A second tradition they -mentioned interested me very much. It was that on October 5th, -1789—which was the last day on which Marie Antoinette went to -Trianon—she was sitting there in her grotto, and saw a page running -towards her, bringing the letter from the minister at the palace to say -that the mob from Paris would be at the gates in an hour’s time. The -story went on that she impulsively proposed walking straight back to the -palace by the short cut through the trees. He would not allow it: but -begged her to go to the “maison” to wait whilst he fetched the carriage -by which she was generally conveyed back through the park, and that he -ran off to order it. - - F. L. - - _January, 1902._ - - - 1902–4. - -During the next two years very little occurred to throw light on the -story. The person living in Versailles to whom we had been directed as -having related the tradition of the Queen’s being at Trianon on October -5th, 1789, was unable to remember anything at all about it. The -photographs of the Belvédère made it clear that it was not identical -with the kiosk. On the many occasions on which Miss Lamont went to the -Trianon she could never again find the places,—not even the wood in -which she had been. She assured me that the place was entirely -different; the distances were much less than we had imagined; and the -ground was so bare that the house and the Hameau were in full view of -one another; and that there was nothing unnatural about the trees. - -Miss Lamont brought back from Paris _La Reine Marie Antoinette_, by M. -de Nolhac, and _Le Petit Trianon_, by Desjardins. We noted that M. de -Nolhac related the traditional story of the Queen’s visit, and that the -Comte de Vaudreuil, who betrayed the Queen by inviting her to the fatal -acting of the “Barbier de Séville” in her own theatre at Trianon, was a -Creole and marked by smallpox (pages 61, 212). Turning over the pages of -Desjardins I found Wertmüller’s portrait of the Queen, and exclaimed -that it was the first of all the pictures I had seen which at all -brought back the face of the lady. Some weeks later I found this -passage: “Ce tableau fut assez mal accueilli des critiques contemporains -qui le trouvèrent froid, sans majesté, sans grace. Pour la posterité, au -contraire, il a le plus grand mérite; celui de la ressemblance. Au dire -de Madame Campan, il n’existe de bon portrait de la reine que cette -toile de Wertmüller et celle que Madame Lebrun peignit en 1787” (page -282). - -In January, 1904, Miss Lamont went to the Comédie Française to see the -“Barbier de Séville,” and noticed that the Alguazils standing round were -dressed exactly like our garden officials, but had red stockings added. -This was interesting, as the Comédie Française is the descendant of the -Royal Private Theatre, and the old royal liveries worn by the -subordinate actors (who were, in earlier times, the royal servants) are -carefully reproduced at it. Also, she reported, that Almaviva was -dressed in a dark cloak and a large Spanish hat, which was said to be -the outdoor dress of French gentlemen of the period. - - E. M. - -On Monday, July 4th, 1904, Miss Lamont and I went to the Trianon, this -being my second visit. We were accompanied by Mademoiselle ——, who had -not heard our story. On the Saturday of the same week (July 9th) we went -again unaccompanied. - -Both days were brilliant and hot. On both occasions the dust, glare, -trams, and comers and goers, were entirely different from the quietness -and solitude of our visit in 1901. We went up the lane as at the first -time and turned to the right on reaching the building, which we had now -learnt to call the _logement des corps de gardes_. From this point -everything was changed. The old wall facing us had gates, but they were -closed, and the one through which we had seen the drive passing through -a grove of trees seemed to have been closed for a very long time. We -came directly to the gardener’s house, which was quite different in -appearance from the cottage described by Miss Lamont in 1901, in front -of which she saw the woman and the girl. Beyond the gardener’s house was -a parterre with flower-beds, and a smooth lawn of many years’ careful -tendance. It did not seem to be the place where we had met the garden -officials. - -We spent a long time looking for the old paths. Not only was there no -trace of them, but the distances were contracted, and all was on a -smaller scale than I recollected. The kiosk was gone; so was the ravine -and the little cascade which had fallen from a height above our heads, -and the little bridge over the ravine was, of course, gone too. The -large bridge with the _rocher_ over it, crossing one side of the lake at -the foot of the Belvédère, had no resemblance to it. The trees were -quite natural, and seemed to have been a good deal cleared out, making -that part of the garden much less wooded and picturesque. - -The English garden in front of the house was not shaded by many trees; -and we could see the house and the hameau from almost every point. -Instead of a much shaded rough meadow continuing up to the wall of the -terrace, there is now a broad gravel sweep beneath it, and the trees on -the grass are gone. Exactly where the lady was sitting we found a large -spreading bush of, apparently, many years’ growth. We did not recognise -the present staircase, which leads up to the north-west end of the -terrace, nor the extension of wall round which one has now to go in -order to reach the staircase. We thought that we went up to the terrace -from some point nearer to the house from the English garden. The present -exit from the French garden to the avenue was not so near the house as -we expected, nor was it so broad as we remembered it. - -To add to the impossibility of recalling our first visit, in every -corner we came across groups of noisy merry people walking or sitting in -the shade. Garden seats placed everywhere, and stalls for fruit and -lemonade took away from any idea of desolation. The common-place, -unhistorical atmosphere was totally inconsistent with the air of silent -mystery by which we had been so much oppressed. Though for several years -Miss Lamont had assured me of the change, I had not expected such -complete disillusionment. - -One thing struck me greatly—people went wherever they liked, and no one -would think of interfering to show the way, or to prevent anyone from -going in any direction. We searched the place at our pleasure. - -We went to the Hameau, following the path taken by Miss Lamont on -January 2, 1902. We tried to find the thick wood in which she had lost -her way, but there was nothing like it, and such paths as there are now -are perfectly visible from one another, even in summer. We asked a -gardener sweeping one of the paths whether that part of the grounds had -ever been a thick wood. He said he believed that it had been, but could -give us no date beyond the fact that it was before his time—more than -twenty years ago. - -On our return to Versailles, we went into a bookseller’s shop and asked -if he had any maps or views of the Petit Trianon as it had been in old -days. He showed us a picture (which he would not part with) of the Jeu -de Bague. We saw at once that the central building had some likeness to -the kiosk, but the surrounding part was not like, and its position was -unsuitable for our purpose. We enquired about the green uniforms of the -garden officials, and he emphatically denied their existence. He said -that “green was one of the colours of the royal liveries,” and when we -answered that three years before persons in long green coats had -directed us in the grounds, he spoke of it as “impossible, unless (he -added) they were masqueraders.” One of the _gardiens_ of the Palace also -told us that “green was a royal livery and that now only the President -had the right to use it on certain occasions.” - -We asked how long the gardens had been thrown open to the public and -people allowed to wander everywhere, and were told that “it had been so -for _years_,” and this evidently implied a great many years. - -The result of this visit was to make us take a graver view of the two -first visits, and we resolved to look into the matter as carefully as we -could, and to be entirely silent about the change of scenery until we -had explained it somewhat to ourselves. After some years, and in spite -of various false leads, we have been able to put together some very -interesting facts. The details of the search are recorded in a book -which, to us, goes by the name of the Green Book. It contains the -original papers written in 1901, the history of the gradual accumulation -of information, correspondence with one another and also with others on -the subject, the accounts written by one or two friends who have helped -us at different times, also pictures, maps, and lists of books -consulted, and the account of curious incidents which took place during -the search. - - E. M. - F. L. - - - - - CHAPTER II - SUMMARY OF RESULTS OF RESEARCH - - - The Plough - -The first incident in our expedition to Trianon in 1901 was that, after -passing the _logement des corps de gardes_, a small hand plough was seen -by Miss Lamont lying on the ground not far from some wide open gates in -an old wall opposite to us, through which we could see the stems of a -grove of trees, and a drive leading through it. - -In 1905 Miss Lamont was told by a gardener that no plough was kept at -Trianon; there was no need of one, as the government only required the -lawns, walks, water, trees, and flowers, to be kept up. - -In 1908 another gardener told us both that ploughs have entirely altered -in character since the Revolution, and it was not likely that the old -type would be seen anywhere in France now. - -It would seem that no plough was used ordinarily at Trianon even in old -days, for amongst a list of tools bought for the gardeners from -1780–1789, there is no mention of a plough.[7] - -We learned, in 1905, from Desjardins’ book, that throughout the reign of -Louis XVI. an old plough used in his predecessor’s reign had been -preserved at the Petit Trianon and sold with the king’s other properties -during the Revolution.[8] - -A picture of this identical plough, procured in 1907, showed that it had -handles like the one seen in 1901, but the cutting part was hidden in -the ground and could not be compared.[9] - -In the old map of 1783 there is ploughed land where later the Hameau was -built and the sheet of water placed: but there is none in the later -maps, nor any now to be seen in the grounds. - -[Illustration] - - - The Guards - -The second event was our meeting with two dignified, thoughtful-looking -officials, dressed in long green coats and three-cornered hats, holding -something in their hands which Miss Lamont wrote of in 1901 as possibly -being staves. In response to our enquiry for the Petit Trianon they -coldly directed us forward. - -There are no officials so dressed at Trianon now. At present they wear -black, with tricolour rosettes in their hats; in summer they have white -trousers. - -In 1904 we were told by fully-informed persons at Versailles that it was -“impossible” that we should have seen such uniforms, “unless they were -worn by masqueraders,” for green was a royal livery, and no one wore it -now at Trianon. - -Supposing them to have been masqueraders, the dress may have been that -of _gardes de la porte_. The ceremonial overdress of the _gardes de la -porte_, as was that of part of the _gardes du corps_ (_gardes de la -Manche_), was green, with gold and silver embroidery and red stockings: -they carried halberds.[10] But the officers had galon instead of -embroidery, and no red stockings: they carried an ebony cane with an -ivory ball.[11] - -The livery of the Comte d’Artois, who was _colonel-général_ of the -_gardes Suisses_ was green; and those of the _gardes du corps_ and -_Suisses_ who were in his service had green uniforms.[12] - -There is evidence of a much quieter dress without even _galon_, called -the “petite livrée,” which was probably green, as it was worn by the -_Suisses_, _piqueurs_, _gardes de la porte_, and the _garçons -jardiniers_.[13] The traditional dress of those royal servants who -filled the minor parts in the Royal Theatre at Versailles is still to be -seen at the acting of the _Barbier de Séville_ in the Comédie Française, -which is the descendant of the Royal Theatre. This dress (except for the -added red stockings) is the same as the one we saw in 1901. - -In 1908 we learned that the _porte du jardinier_ at the Petit Trianon -was always guarded ‘dans le temps,’ and that on October 5th, 1789, the -guards were two of the three Bersy brothers who, with Bréval, were -generally on duty whenever the Queen was in residence at Trianon. From -their writing and spelling they were evidently well educated.[14] In -1910 we found that they had the title of _garçons jardiniers de la -Chambre_, and they are said to have been stationed in “_la pepinière -proche la maison_.” The most ancient pepinière was close to the -gardener’s house. - - - Cottage, Woman, and Girl - -Whilst speaking to the two men, Miss Lamont observed on her right hand a -solidly-built cottage with stone steps, on which a woman in -old-fashioned dress was standing, handing something to a girl of about -13 or 14, who wore a white cap and skirts nearly reaching to her ankles. - -In 1904, Miss Lamont saw a picture resembling this cottage in its -general appearance in the Album de Trianon at the Bibliothèque -nationale. In 1908, she and a friend discovered such a cottage (more -than one) within the gates which were not far from the place where she -had seen the plough. These cottages were not in the right position for -our experience in 1901, but the type was the same. - -In 1907 we discovered from the map of 1783 that there was a building, -not now in existence, placed against the wall (outside) of the -gardener’s yard between the _ruelle_ and the _porte du jardinier_; if -our original route lay through this yard to the English garden, this -building would be exactly in the right place for Miss Lamont’s cottage. - -In September, 1910, we saw from marks on this wall that a building might -have stood here; for the cornice of the wall is broken into, and there -seems to be a perpendicular line from it to the ground visible through -the plaster. A photograph shows this. - -If the girl seen should be the “Marion” of Madame Julie Lavergne’s story -(first read in 1906), she would have been 14 years old in 1789, and her -mother was then alive. Her father’s house would have been near the -reservoir and not within the locked gates of any enclosure, for she let -herself out at night by an open window.[15] All this would suit the -position of the building in the map. - - - The Kiosk - -On our entrance into the English garden in 1901, we found our path -crossed by another, beyond which, in front of us but rather to the left -hand, stood a small circular building having pillars and a low -surrounding wall. It was on rough uneven ground, and was overshadowed by -trees. - -Repeated searches during seven years by ourselves and others have failed -to discover this building. - -In September, 1908, Miss Lamont found in the archives a paper (without -signature or date) giving the estimate for a “ruine” having seven Ionic -columns, walls, and a dome roof. (A “ruine” seems only to mean a copy of -an older building.) If the walls of this building were low it would -correspond in appearance with our recollection of the kiosk. This -“ruine” is said to have formed a “naissance de la rivière,” suggesting -its position above the small lake which fed the principal river.[16] A -piece of old water pipe is still to be seen on the north-western side of -the small lake. - -If this “ruine” and two others of those alluded to in the archives were -one and the same, there is additional reason for placing the columned -building in this part of the garden. I. In 1788 it is stated that rocks -were placed at intervals on a path leading from “la ruine” to the -“2^{ième} source du ravin” beyond the wooden bridge.[17] Desjardins -considers one of the “sources” to have been close to the theatre which -was at our right hand; this might have been the second spring.[18] II. -Mique states that in 1780 he placed a small architectural “ruine” above -the grotto. A note in the archives, dated 1777, speaks of the “porte -d’entrée au bout du grotte.”[19] If, as we believe, we had just passed -out of the gardener’s yard by this “porte d’entrée” we should have been -close to the earliest placed grotto. - -In 1909 two old maps were procured from Paris; in one, dated 1840(?), -there is something which may indicate a small round building placed on -the _rocher_ behind the Belvédère. The other map was reproduced from an -old one of 1705, but added to until a railway appears in it. In this map -below the name “pavillon de musique” (the Belvédère) is the name “Le -Kiosque.” It does not seem likely that a second name for the Belvédère -should be given, and it may therefore refer to something else which does -not appear in this map. Therefore the mere chance name which from the -first moment we gave to our building was justified by there having been -something called by that name exactly in that part of the garden. - -In 1910 we looked out this name in the best etymological French -dictionary and found that it was admitted to the French Academy in 1762, -as “pavillon ouvert de tous côtés”: and defined by Thévenot -(contemporary) as “kioch ou divan qui est maintenu de huit grosses -colonnes.” - - - The Man by the Kiosk - -On our first visit a dark-complexioned man, marked by smallpox, was -sitting close to the kiosk; he wore a large dark cloak and a slouch hat. - -Though we were assured in 1908 by a very good authority, that no -gentleman now living at Versailles would wear a large cloak either in -winter or summer, there might be nothing surprising in what we saw if -the kiosk could be found. But considering that it is gone, it is -historically interesting that we discovered in 1904 that there is one -man in the story of Trianon who exactly suits the description. - -Most of the intimate accounts of the period say that the Comte de -Vaudreuil was a Creole and marked by smallpox.[20] He was at one time -one of the Queen’s innermost circle of friends, but acted an enemy’s -part in persuading her to gain the King’s permission for the acting of -the politically dangerous play of _Le Mariage de Figaro_. The King had -long refused to allow it, saying that it would cause the Bastille to be -taken. The earlier version of the same play, _Le Barbier de -Séville_,[21] was last acted at Trianon (August 19th, 1785), just at the -beginning of the diamond necklace episode, when Vaudreuil took the part -of Almaviva and was dressed for it in a large dark cloak and Spanish -hat. - -In 1908 we found out from Madame Éloffe’s Journal (the Queen’s modiste) -that in 1789 the broad-brimmed hat had entirely displaced the -three-cornered hat, and was generally fashionable; also that swords were -no longer generally worn.[22] - -Vaudreuil left the court of France amongst the first party of émigrés -after the taking of the Bastille, July, 1789. - - - The Running Man - -Though we were surprised when the second man, also dressed in a large -cloak and hat, ran up to us and with extreme earnestness directed us to -go to the right rather than to the left, yet we merely thought his -manner very French; and as he said in the course of a rather long -unintelligible sentence “cherchez la maison,” we imagined that he -understood that we were looking for the house, and followed his -direction. We noticed that he stood in front of a rock and seemed to -come “either over, round, or through it.” - -[Illustration] - -The following year (1902), we learned that there was a tradition that on -October 5th, 1789, a messenger was sent to Trianon to warn the Queen of -the approach of the mob from Paris: that she wished to walk back to the -Palace by the most direct route, but the messenger begged her to wait at -the house whilst he fetched the carriage, as it was safer to drive back -as usual by the broad roads of the park. - -A local tradition affirming this has been embodied by Madame Julie -Lavergne in a volume entitled (unfortunately for historical purposes) -_Légendes de Trianon_. This particular scene in the story, called “La -Dernière Rose,” interested us greatly, for it seemed to come from an -eye-witness and recalled many of the points of our vision. The Queen, it -is said, had been walking with and talking to Marion (the daughter of an -under-gardener) before going to her favourite grotto. After remaining -there some time, and on growing alarmed at her own sad thoughts, the -Queen called to Marion and was surprised to see, instead of the girl, a -“garçon de la Chambre” suddenly appear, trembling in all his limbs. -After reading the letter brought to her from the Minister at the Palace, -the Queen desired him to order the carriage and to let Madame de Tourzel -know. The messenger bowed (as our man had done), and once out of sight, -ran off at full speed. The Queen followed him to the house.[23] - -Enquiries through the publisher, in 1907, as to Madame Lavergne’s -sources of information, elicited the fact that her informant as to every -detail of that scene had been Marion herself. This Marion, the -_Légendes_ tell us, afterwards married M. Charpentier, an -under-gardener, known in 1789 by the name of “Jean de l’Eau,” on account -of his bringing water daily from Ville d’Avray for the Queen’s table. He -afterwards became _jardinier en chef_, being appointed in 1805 by -Napoleon in succession to Antoine Richard.[24] - -The name “Charpantier” appears in 1786 amongst the “ouvriers -terrassiers,” who clear up sticks and leaves, plant flowers, and -rake.[25] - -In 1783, “Mariamne” received wages for picking up leaves in the Trianon -grounds;[26] this is quite possible, as children are said to have been -used for that work, and the absence of surname suggests that she was the -daughter of one of the gardeners. - -The marriage certificate of Alexandre Charpentier, in 1823, gives his -father’s name as Louis Toussaint Charpentier, and his mother’s name as -Marie Anne Lemaignan. The marriage certificate of these persons (from -which we should have learnt their age) is said to have been -destroyed.[27] - -In the wages book the names of two “Lemonguin” (elder and younger) -appear; also “Magny,” but not, so far as has been discovered, -Lemaignan.[28] If this Marie Anne Charpentier was 21 years old at her -son’s birth (November, 1796), she would have been eight years old in -1783, and 14 in 1789. This would suit the “Mariamne” of the Archives, -Madame Lavergne’s story, and the girl seen by Miss Lamont. - -Two more points show the faithfulness of “Marion’s” account of that -scene. Madame Lavergne (quoting her) says that “pale rays of autumn -sunshine lighted up the faded flowers.” It must, therefore, have been -fairly fine; and in the wages book it appears that on October 5th, 1789, -all the gardeners were at work _in the grounds_, and it is stated that -on wet days they worked under cover, sometimes clearing out the passages -of the house.[29] Secondly, she says that the Queen sat at the entrance -of her grotto, where fallen leaves choked the course of the “ruisseau.” -From entries of payment it appears that the streams were cleared of dead -leaves on October 1st, 2nd, and 3rd, 1789, but not on the 4th or 5th, or -ever again.[30] It is exactly a point which Marion would have noticed. - -Madame Lavergne lived at Versailles from 1838 till her marriage in 1844, -at which time Marion would have been 69; and as we believe that -Alexandre Charpentier was head gardener at the Petit Trianon for over -fifty years, his mother would have been easily accessible to Madame -Lavergne during her repeated visits to Trianon, even after her marriage. -Her father, M. Georges Ozanneaux, was a personal friend of Louis -Philippe, and was constantly about in the royal palaces.[31] - - -It is necessary to speak of the grotto; for Madame Campan says that the -Queen “était assise dans sa grotte ... lorsqu’elle reçut un mot -d’écrit ... qui la suppliait de rentrer à Versailles.”[32] Madame -Lavergne says “Marion se dirigea vers le parterre des rosiers, et la -Reine alla s’asseoir à l’entrée de sa grotte favorite, auprès de la -petite source. Les feuilles jaunies tombées des arbres couvraient la -terre et obstruaient le cours du ruisseau.... Le murmure de la petite -cascade qui arrose l’intérieur de la grotte, retentissait seul dans le -bosquet.... Effrayée d’être seule, elle appela Marion; mais, au lieu de -la jeune fille, un garçon de la Chambre ... parut, une lettre à la -main.”[33] The Queen cannot, therefore, have been many steps away from -the grotto, at one end or the other, when the messenger came to her. - -In 1908 we asked to be shown this grotto, and we were taken to one on -the further side of the Belvédère, near the hill called l’Escargot, -which was formed in 1781. We felt sure that this could not have been -either of the two grottos spoken of in the archives. - -In 1777 the end of one grotto is mentioned as being near the _porte -d’entrée_, “à la cloison de la porte d’entrée du jardin au bout du -grotte trois pottereaux et deux traverses.”[34] - -In 1777 there was a “projet d’un pont et chutte en rocher, avec -parapet.” This was probably a bridge (the Vergelay bridge?) over the -principal river where it issued from the larger lake. The river was made -at this time.[35] - -In June, 1780, a new “petite rivière” was planned to receive the water -drained from the “ravin de la grotte,” and to conduct it into the larger -lake. For this purpose a new grotto was made of a “forme ovale, ornée en -glaçon,” through which the “petite rivière” was to run. A “ravin du -petit pont” was also planned.[36] - -In August, 1780, masses of rock were procured, and the “petite rivière” -was begun, and also a hill was thrown up “pour couvrir la grotte.”[37] - -In September, 1780, “Bourdin a passé la journée ... à poser le deuxième -pont venant du coté de la grotte.”[38] This second bridge was probably -the present Rocher bridge, being the second placed over the lakes. -Neither of these two bridges would be the “pont de bois,”[39] and “la -conduitte en bois,”[40] two descriptions of, and identical with, the one -alluded to in the words “ravin du petit pont,” which was said to have -been erected on high ground “au dessus du Rocher du Ravin.”[41] - -In December, 1780, the work was finished: “Conduitte de l’exécution de -la grotte, petite rivière, et chutte d’eau retombante dans le grand lac, -autre petits ravins dans la montagne près du grand lac à la fin de la -petite rivière de la grotte.”[42] - -In 1781 a “montagne” was made “en face du jardin français—en face de la -comédie.”[43] - -In March and April, 1781, a hill called “l’Escargot” was piled -up[44]—beyond the Belvédère—and, presumably, a third and very small -grotto was made. The creation of the Escargot hill would have made the -“ravin” on the north side of the Belvédère, which is still visible, and -leads to the greater lake. - -There are several reasons why we think that the Queen’s grotto (the -second made) was on the theatre side of the Belvédère. - -1. D’Hezecques’ description of it in 1789 shows that, though a -“ruisseau” passed through it, persons could go freely out at both -ends;[45] whereas when water was passing down through the upper entrance -of the “escargot” grotto, no one could have used it at the same time: -there is only room for the water. - -2. He speaks of the “prairie” being visible from “une crevasse, qui -s’ouvrait à la tête du lit”; this would have been possible from a grotto -on the theatre side, but not on the other, as the “escargot” hill would -have been in the way. - -[Illustration] - -3. D’Hezecques describes a staircase which “conduisait au sommet de la -roche,” enabling persons to leave hurriedly. There is something like an -ancient rock staircase attached to the back of the large rock, giving -the name to the Rocher bridge. - -4. He says that the grotto was very dark on first entering, and -L’Espinasse’s picture of the Belvédère in 1783 shows the opening to a -cavern on its southern side close to the Rocher bridge,[46] which could -be truly described as “venant du coté de la grotte.” Could the rock out -of which the cavernous mouth was cut have been lifted over the long -bridge at some later time? for in L’Espinasse’s picture there is no such -rock over the bridge as there is now, and the cavern has disappeared. - -5. The map of 1783 represents (according to Desjardins) “le projet de -Mique complètement exécuté.” In it the figure (5) (indicating the -grotto) occurs both at the “escargot” and also on the theatre side of -the Belvédère. - -In September, 1910, Miss Lamont was asked whether she had seen a map of -the place recently placed in the front hall of the Petit Trianon, and -she said No. On going there she found the map, which had not been there -at any of her former visits, and saw that the grottos were put, as far -as she could judge, just where we had long ago, through elaborate -personal research, decided must be their real position. She could only -make this out by standing on the table amongst the books and -photographs, the map being hung too high to be easily seen. - - -Several further points of interest have emerged in connection with the -running man. - -1. In April, 1908, we learned that our being directed at all in the -grounds was unusual, for since September, 1870, they have been thrown -open until dark. The difficulty now experienced is to find a guide. - -2. He spoke of the “maison.” In 1907 we found out that the Queen was in -the habit of calling the Petit Trianon “ma maison de Trianon,” to -distinguish it from the Palace and the Chateau.[47] Louis XVI. had -presented it to Marie Antoinette on his accession. - -3. The Queen is reported by Marion to have addressed the messenger as -“Breton.”[48] This was not an uncommon name about the court and old -Versailles. The court almanack for 1783 shows that then the Queen had a -Page “de l’Écurie,” called “De Bretagne.” (The Pages de la Chambre -sometimes became “de l’Écurie” before receiving a commission or some -other office.[49]) He is not mentioned in the almanack of 1789, but (as -we know from other instances) it does not follow necessarily that he had -no office in the household. Madame Éloffe (the Queen’s modiste) mentions -a Mademoiselle Breton amongst the Queen’s women, who does not appear in -the almanack.[50] - -If “De Bretagne” was 16 years old in 1783, he would have been 22 in -1789,—just in the fresh young vigour suitable to our running man. - -The name “Breton” may have referred to his nationality only, for in -November, 1907, we discovered that the accent in which the man spoke to -us resembled the Breton accent, in which the consonants are strengthened -and the diphthongs broadened. - -In the autumn of 1909 we read the Baron de Frénilly’s _Souvenirs_, in -which it is stated that wigs were universally worn by gentlemen in -French society up till 1787. After that date powdered hair became the -general usage; the first person (M. de Valence) who ventured to appear -with unpowdered hair did so, apparently, in 1788, after which it became -a mark of extreme fashion.[51] - -The same was the case with buckled shoes. Gold, silver, stones, and -rosettes had been required for a gentleman’s dress ornaments; but after -the commercial treaty with England in 1786, steel was used for -everything. Buckled shoes are expressly mentioned as being very -fashionable in 1789, and there was, at that time, a rage for steel -ornaments.[52] - - - Bridge over Little Cascade - -Following the man’s direction, we turned to the right and walked over a -small rustic bridge which crossed a tiny waterfall coming from above us, -on our right hand, and flowing in front of a little rocky cliff with -ferns growing in the crevices. The water seemed to have formed a steep -narrow little ravine, which shelved away below us to a little glimmering -pool. - -Neither bridge, nor cascade, nor ravine can be found, or anything -suggesting them. In 1905 the person in charge at the house assured Miss -Lamont that there never had been more than one cascade, meaning the rush -of water under the Rocher bridge. The Rocher bridge is certainly not the -one we crossed, which was high above the level of the lakes. - -In 1907 we bought _Souvenirs d’un Page_ by the Comte D’Hezecques. He -says: “En face du chateau, une pelouse ... se terminait par une roche -ombragée de pins, de thuyas, de mélèzes, et _surmontée d’un pont -rustique_, comme on en rencontre dans les montagnes de la Suisse et les -précipices du Valais. Cette perspective agreste et sauvage rendait plus -douce celle ... de la troisième façade du chateau.”[53] - -He also speaks of water passing through the moss-lined grotto, which, -according to our idea, must have been below us, but close by on our -right hand.[54] Madame Lavergne writes of the “petite cascade” and of -the sound of it in the grotto.[55] - -In April, 1908, extracts from Mique’s accounts and plans for the Trianon -grounds were procured from the archives, giving the history of the -grottos. “Juin 4, 1780, fait un model en terre _du ravin du petit -pont_.”[56] “1788, Pièce au dessus du _Rocher du Ravin_ et ... passage -des voitures sur _le pont de bois_ ... Pièce à droite _en face du Rocher -du Ravin_.”[57] “Au long du chemin de l’emplacement de la Ruine _sur la -conduitte en bois à la deuxième source du Ravin_.”[58] The first source -was probably close to the “Ruine” (our kiosk?). The second “source” -might coincide with Desjardins’ “source,” which he places a few steps -from the _poulaillers_,[59] and was probably meant to feed the “petite -rivière,” which passed through the Queen’s grotto, carrying off the -water from the stagnant pool between the grottos to the larger lake.[60] -That would exactly agree with the position of our little cascade, small -bridge, and glimmering pool. - -In April, 1908, an old MS. map was found amongst such archive papers as -relate to the grottos, showing a small bridge in the right position -relatively to the lakes, the Rocher bridge, and the place where we -believe the Queen’s grotto to have been. - - - Isolated Rock - -In 1908 we found a mass of rocks standing in the dry bed of the small -lake. On one rock covered with ivy were two full-grown pine trees. It -seems unlikely that the trees should have originally been in the small -circular basin of water. - -D’Hezecques says that thuya and pine trees were planted high up over the -grotto to give it the appearance of a Swiss mountain.[61] The grotto was -destroyed about 1792, and it is possible that some of the rocks covering -it were displaced and allowed to slip into the lake below, and that the -present pine trees may have been seedlings at the time, for we are told -that the life of a pine tree is from 100 to 200 years old. - -In 1908 we noticed that at one side of this ivy-covered rock were -peculiar projections; one of these was broken off short, but the other -was intact. We thought they might once have formed supports for a small -bridge. - -Rocks are said to have been placed in 1788 at the “montagne des Pins à -gauche et en montant au Rocher.” “Montagne des Pins à droite en montant -au Rocher.”[62] - -In January, 1791, trees were torn up from the montagnes. - -In February, March, April, 1792, every few days occurs the entry: -“Journée à arracher les Thuja sur les montagnes.”[63] - -According to the old picture by L’Espinasse (1783), there was nothing -over the low long bridge between the two lakes, but there was by the -side of it, just where the grotto would have ended, a cavern in a -rock.[64] This is no longer there; but possibly the face of rock with -the cavern-like opening may have been lifted over the bridge, and -account for the very peculiar rock which is at present above the bridge, -causing it to be called the Rocher bridge. A rough rock staircase which -has no meaning is attached to this rock behind. D’Hezecques speaks of a -staircase as having been within the grotto leading up to its entrance on -the high ground on the montagnes—has it been moved to the lower end of -the grotto? - -There is now no isolated rock standing up as we saw it behind the -running man;—only mounds covered with shrubs and trees. But in the -archives there is a note saying that in 1788 rocks were placed in -various parts, and one is especially mentioned, “pièce donnant au bord -du lac de l’ancien côté des rochers ... _au long du chemin de -l’emplacement de la Ruine sur la conduitte en bois à la deuxième source -du Ravin_.”[65] This would have been the path we were on in 1901. - - - Pelouse - -It is easy to suppose that between the years 1901–4 trees were cleared -away from the rough ground on the north side of the house, which in 1901 -had given it the look of an orchard. So much was this the case that the -lady sitting under the north terrace was thought to be making a study of -tree stems; for she was looking into trees, and she held a large paper -in her hand, and, as we passed, held it out at arm’s length. - -At present there are trees on each side of the pelouse, and one growing -near the site of the old Jeu de Bague, but none growing in front of the -house, and it all looks drier, brighter, and less confined than in 1901. - -We have found two interesting mentions of this _pelouse_. - -Before the new theatre was built in 1779, the old _comédie_ stood on it -for three years. When the _comédie_ was moved it gave place to a -“pelouse parsemée d’arbres.”[66] - - - The Lady - -Nothing unusual marked the lady sitting on a low seat on the grass -immediately under the north terrace. I remember recognising that her -light-coloured skirt, white fichu, and straw hat were in the present -fashion, but they struck me as rather dowdy in the general effect. She -was so near us that I looked full at her, and she bent slightly forward -to do the same. - -I never doubted that we had both seen her, and three months after was -astonished to hear that Miss Lamont had not done so. That sounds simple -to others, to ourselves it is inexplicable. Miss Lamont had seen the -plough, the cottage, the woman, and the girl, which I had not; but she -is generally more observant than I, and there were other things to look -at. At this moment there was nothing to see on the right, and merely a -shady, damp-looking meadow on the left, and the lady was sitting in -front of the house we had come to see, and were both eagerly studying. -The lady was visible some way off; we walked side by side straight up to -her, leaving her slightly on the left hand as we passed up the steps to -the terrace, from whence I saw her again from behind, and noticed that -her fichu had become a pale green. - -The fact that she had not been seen at a moment when we were both a -little exercised by our meeting with the men,—one looking so unpleasant, -and the other so unaccountably and infectiously excited,—made a deep -impression. - -The legend that we heard the following winter of the Queen having been -occasionally seen sitting in front of the house in the English garden, -is of course incapable of proof; but three things were to us full of -interest. - -I. In 1902 I saw Wertmüller’s picture of the Queen, which alone of all -the many portraits shown me in any way brought back the face I had seen; -for the face was more square and the nose shorter. A few weeks later we -read that Madame Campan considered it almost the only picture of her -that was really like, though other people thought that it did not do her -justice. - -II. In April, 1908, we learned that there was only one time during the -Queen’s tenure of the Petit Trianon when she could have seen strangers -in her gardens, from which, in earlier days, the Court was entirely -excluded, and to which even the King only came by invitation. For four -months, after May, 1789, when the Court was carried off to Paris, the -public streamed in as it liked. So many came to see the place that had -been too much talked about, that the King and Queen had gone that summer -to Marly for a little rest and quiet. That was the time when -D’Hezecques, with one of the deputies, walked round and saw the grotto -and the little bridge. At the time the Trianon officials must have -learnt to treat strangers with cold politeness, but probably resenting -the necessity. This exactly accounts for the manner of the guards at the -_porte du jardinier_; they made no difficulty, and told us that we -should find the house by going that way, but in quite an unusual manner -for Frenchmen. It was mechanical and disengaged. - -III. In the summer of 1908 we read the Journal of Madame Éloffe (the -Queen’s modiste). She says that during the year 1789 the Queen was -extremely economical, and had very few dresses made. Madame Éloffe -repaired several light, washing, short skirts, and made, in July and -September, two green silk bodices, besides many large white fichus. This -agrees exactly with the dress seen in 1901. The skirt was not of a fresh -white, but was light coloured,—slightly yellowish. The white fichu in -front seemed to have an edge of green or gold, just as it would have -appeared if the white muslin, or gauze, was over green. The colour would -have shown more clearly at the back, but in front, where the white folds -accumulated, the green would have been less prominent. The straight edge -in front and the frill behind had often puzzled me, but in Madame -Éloffe’s illustrations of the fashions at that time there are instances -of the same thing. There is in the book a coloured picture of the green -silk bodice, with all the measurements to enable her to fit the Queen -perfectly.[67] - - - Jeu de Bague - -As we approached the terrace at the north-west corner of the house, we -had some barrier on our right hand entirely blocking the view, so that -we could see nothing but the meadow on our left hand, and the house with -its terrace in front. - -At present the pathway which curves towards the house, and is very -likely the old one, has a large bare space on the right hand with one -beautiful old tree growing on the edge of it; and from some way off one -can easily see across it to the chapel beyond the French garden. A long -piece of wall extends westward from the terrace, round which one has to -go into the French garden in order to find the staircase; whilst the -whole length of wall, including part of the north terrace, is hidden by -a large old spreading bush, completely covering the place where the lady -sat. - -Originally, we could not see the steps whilst on the path, but after we -had passed the barrier on our right hand we found them at once without -going round any wall. - -The map of 1783 shows us that the Jeu de Bague (put up in 1776) once -stood on what is now bare space. It was a circular building surrounded -by a wooden gallery, masked by trees. This would have completely shut -out the view, and the path was probably curved on its account. - -In 1907, we learnt that the Queen had a passage made under the terrace -from the house to the Jeu de Bague; and in 1908 we discovered the old -walled-up doorway leading into the English garden behind the bush. The -ground seems to have been a good deal raised since it was used. Four -feet to the right of this door, just at the point where the top of the -present staircase is reached, is a change of masonry, the rest of the -wall being plastered over. - -In 1910 we found that this extension of the wall was composed of rubble. -Perhaps it had been added to the stone terrace in the time of Louis -Philippe. If the present staircase is old, we could have reached it -easily from the English garden in the absence of the wall, but if it is -not old, and it is not indicated in Mique’s map, there may have been -something quite different—even steps turned northward towards the -English garden. - -In 1910 we also learned that the bush had been planted when the Duchesse -d’Orleans occupied the house. - -[Illustration] - - - The Chapel Man - -Whilst we were standing at the south-west end of the terrace above the -French garden, the door of a building at right angles to the house -suddenly opened, and a young man came out and slammed the door behind -him. He came to us very quickly along a level. His manner was jaunty and -imperious, and he told us that the only way to the house was by the -_cour d’honneur_. It was difficult to hear what he said. We thought at -once that we were trespassing and looked for some way down from the -terrace, upon which he constituted himself our guide, and with an -inquisitive, amused expression, went with us a little way down the -French garden, and showed us out into the avenue by a broad road. - -There is much to say about this incident. - -I. The man evidently did not mean us to stand on the terrace so near to -the house, and forced us to move away. He was the second person that -afternoon who had excitedly insisted on our going one way rather than -another; but now we know that since 1870 the gardens and terraces have -been made public until dark, and people walk about freely. No one has -ever stopped us since, nor can we hear of anyone else who has been -guided as we were. - -II. In 1905 we found that the building out of which the man came was the -old chapel, which is in a ruinous condition. - -In 1906, Miss Lamont had leave to go into the chapel, which she had to -enter from the avenue, there being no entrance from the garden. When -inside she saw that the door out of which he had come was one leading -into the royal gallery. The gallery now stands isolated high up on the -north wall of the chapel. Formerly, from inside, it was reached by a -door on a landing at the top of a staircase. This staircase is -completely broken down, and the floor of the landing is gone, so that -there is now no access to the gallery. The terrace door of the gallery -is bolted, barred, and cobwebbed over from age and disuse. The guide -said that the door had not been opened in the memory of any man there: -not since it was used by the Court. - -In April, 1907, Miss Lamont went again to the chapel, this time with two -companions. Their guide then told them that the doors had not been -opened to his knowledge for fifteen years, and the great door not since -it was used by the court of Louis XVI. “Moi, je suis ici depuis quinze -ans, et je sais que les portes ont été condamnées bien avant cela.” He -added that having the sole charge of the keys, no one could have opened -the doors without his knowledge, and smiled at the idea as he looked at -the blocked-up old doors. - -[Illustration: 1783] - -[Illustration: 1904] - -In August, 1907, two other friends went to the chapel and entirely -confirmed all that had been said about its ruined condition and the -impossibility of the great door having been opened in 1901. Their guide -told them that the big door had been Marie Antoinette’s private -entrance. The gallery was still standing and had two chairs on it of -gilt and old red velvet; but when they asked whether it was possible to -enter it, the guide laughed and pointed to the staircase. There was no -other entrance, he said, and the stairs had been in that condition for -the last ten years. They thought from the look of the stairs that they -had probably been so for much longer. - -In September, 1910, a fifth friend went to the chapel and bore witness -to the impossibility of the doors having been used in 1901, and was told -that the staircase had finally broken down fifteen years before. - -III. From Desjardins’ book we learned that the Queen’s concierge had -been Bonnefoy du Plan. He had rooms between the chapel and the _cour -d’honneur_ and kept his stores in a loft over the chapel, reached by the -now broken-down old staircase. The window of this attic still looks over -the French garden, and from it, in old days, he would have seen anyone -approaching the house from that side. The name of the _suisse_ (the -porter) in charge of the _porte du perron de la chapelle_ in 1789 was -Lagrange. His rooms were immediately behind the chapel, looking into the -avenue.[68] He could easily have been sent through the chapel to -interview strangers on the terrace. - -IV. We did not lose sight of the man when he came to us. As it is now he -must have gone quite out of sight, down one flight of steps outside the -chapel door, and (after passing under a high wall) have reached the -terrace (where we were standing) by a second set of steps. The present -wall of the chapel courtyard is so high as to hide half the door, and a -large chestnut tree in the courtyard hides it from the part of the -terrace on which we were,—even in winter. - -In April, 1907, we discovered that a continuous ground-floor passage -from the kitchens once passed the chapel door to the house. This set us -wondering as to whether there had ever been a pathway above it. The same -year we were told that the chapel courtyard round which the passage had -gone had been enlarged. - -In August, 1907, two friends reported to us and photographed a mark on -the outside of the courtyard wall, showing where it might at some time -have been raised. - -In March, 1908, another mark on the chapel was discovered, revealing -that there had once been an inner wall to the courtyard, which might -have been removed when the courtyard was enlarged. We also found out -that the levels were so different that the passage would have been -partly underground on the side of the French garden, but in the rez de -chaussée in the courtyard and where it flanked the cour d’honneur. We -noticed from the photographs that the bastion at the south-west corner -of the house in the cour d’honneur looked older than the top part of the -wall adjoining it above the chapel courtyard. - -In September, 1910, permission was given to enter this courtyard; when -within, it was definitely explained that above the kitchen passage there -had been a covered way, by which the Queen could enter the chapel from -the house in wet weather. The top of this covered way had been “de plain -pied,” joining the bit of terrace outside the chapel door to the terrace -by the house. This would have been the level way along which our man -came to us. - -The marks of the passage and covered way (forming the intervening piece -of terrace) were perfectly clear both on the inside of the present wall -and on the ground in the courtyard. The present balustrade adjoining the -bastion was probably placed when the old covered way was destroyed and -the outside wall was raised. It was also noticed that the round windows -in the bastion lighted the lower kitchen passage; but that those facing -the French garden, being on a higher level, lighted the covered way. - -The guide stated that the tree in the centre of the chapel courtyard had -certainly been planted after the days of the monarchy. - -V. The road from the garden to the avenue (through which the man ushered -us) was not far from the chapel, and was broad enough to admit a coach. -The present one is narrower and further to the west. - -In 1907, we read a note by M. de Nolhac in _Les Consignes de Marie -Antoinette_ in which he says that the old _porte de la ménagerie_ which -must have led from the avenue to the French garden is now lost, but that -it must have been “tout auprès des bâtiments de la Conciergerie et des -cuisines.”[69] We thought that perhaps it was the one we went by, and on -looking at Mique’s map of 1783 found a broad road dividing the kitchen -court into two parts. At present solid continuous buildings on the two -sides of the kitchen court show no sign of an entrance, though in two -places the roofs have a difference of level. - -In April, 1909, a Frenchman, who sold prints and seemed to be a -specialist in maps, said that Mique’s map was the only authoritative -one. - -In September, 1910, we learned from the first authority that Mique’s map -was “exact”: that the road found in it had certainly existed, and its -position relatively to the pond in the French garden was explained. A -search for some sign of it was at once made, and successfully. On the -garden side, not at all far from the chapel, the jamb of an old opening -still projects from the building, covered with ivy; and the stones on -the ground are laid, for a space of about twelve paces, the other way -from the stones on either side, evidently to make a carriage road. A -large rectangular stone was lying on the ground which might either have -been a step, or part of the second jamb. On the avenue side marks of an -opening of some sort can be traced through the plaster with which Louis -Philippe finished the buildings after restoring and also altering them. -The opening would have included two present windows not far from the -_porte de la bouche_, as the signs of it are visible on both sides of -the opening, and the space between is from twelve to twenty paces. - -Within the kitchen court the buildings have been so altered and -plastered over that no traces of change could be found. - -All the points corresponded with the recollection of the roadway through -which we had passed in 1901. - - - Two Labourers with Cart and Horse - -On her second visit, January 2nd, 1902, Miss Lamont saw, in the field -near the Hameau, two labourers, in brown tunics and bright-coloured -short capes, loading a cart with sticks. The capes hardly came below -their shoulders and had hoods: one was bright blue and the other red. - -In May, 1904, a search was made in the archives with the result that it -was clear that carts and horses for the purpose of tidying the grounds -were hired by the day in old times, and not kept in the farm for -constant use. In January, 1789, two men, instead of the usual one (“plus -un homme”), were hired “pour ramasser les loques des chenilles et les -brûler.”[70] - -In 1906 we discovered that the tunic and short cape were worn by the -bourgeoisie in the fourteenth century. - -In April, 1908, we had proof that the artisans were wearing them in the -eighteenth century, and that some of the working men at Trianon in 1776 -had “hardes de couleur.”[71] - -The entry in the wages book showed that up to 1783, from time to time -“une voiture à cheval, et un conducteur,” were hired for picking up -branches and sticks in the parks: but on _October 4th, 1789_, a cart -with two horses (almost certainly requiring two men) was hired _for -three days_ for the purpose.[72] - -In August, 1908, a former gardener, who had been at Trianon long enough -to remember both the Charpentiers, father and son, laughed at the idea -of such a dress being worn now at Trianon, as it belonged to the “ancien -régime.” He assured us that carts of the present day in France had -scarcely altered at all in type, and that the two now in use at Trianon -(which we found in a shed at the _ferme_) were of the old pattern. - - - The Wood - -Miss Lamont then went from the Hameau towards the small Orangerie. -Whilst on the ascending path she saw, on looking back, a man passing in -front of, or in, a distant plantation on his way to the Hameau. He was -dressed in the cloak and hat we had seen the previous summer. - -She then descended to the low ground in front of the Belvédère and -crossed one of the bridges over the principal river (not the Rocher -bridge, but possibly the Vergelay bridge). After going forward a little -she turned, meaning to go back to the Hameau, and recrossed either the -same bridge, or the next one which is very near the Vergelay. She -immediately found herself in a wood of very tall trees, with such high, -thick undergrowth that (even though it was winter) she could not see -through it. Well-kept paths opened at intervals right and left at -different angles, and they gave the impression of being so arranged as -to lead round and round. She had the feeling of being in the midst of -crowds passing and repassing her, and heard voices and sounds of -dresses. On looking back she found the view as completely blocked as it -was in front and to the sides. After vainly pursuing the confusing paths -for some time, she found herself close to the hill leading to the -Orangerie. - -In 1904 and in 1908 we tried to find this wood, without results. There -are open plantations, but they have no undergrowths concealing paths -from one another, even in summer. Several people have gone independently -to look for the wood, but have not found it. - -In 1905 Miss Lamont was told by the chief authority that in this -direction trees had been thinned and not replaced. - -The entries in the archives indicate that there must have been woods -near by in which paths were cut for the Queen; it is also likely that -the older woods, such as _Les Onze Arpents_, are not referred to; for -when these plantations were made thousands of lower shrubs were bought -to be placed under the trees, which were paid for by the King.[73] In -the gardeners’ wages book, the gathering up and occasional burnings of -undergrowths in a wood (apparently in this part of the garden) are -alluded to.[74] - -In Mique’s map (1783) the wood with its diverging paths can be plainly -seen. It is approached by the two bridges over the river, and stretches -towards the hill on which the Orangerie stands. - - - The Music - -Whilst in the wood Miss Lamont heard sounds of a band of violins -drifting past her from the direction of the house. The sounds were very -soft and intermittent, and were lower in pitch than bands of to-day. She -could afterwards write down from memory about twelve bars, but without -all the inner harmonies. - -She ascertained immediately afterwards that no band had been playing out -of doors that afternoon at Versailles. It was a cold, wet winter’s -afternoon. - -In March, 1907, the twelve bars were shown to a musical expert, who said -(without having heard the story) that the bars could hardly belong to -one another, but that the idiom dated from about 1780. He found a -grammatical mistake in one bar. After hearing the story, he said that -bands in the eighteenth century were lower in pitch than they are now. -He suggested the name of Sacchini. - -In March, 1908, Miss Lamont and a friend were told in Versailles that no -bands had been allowed to play in the park in winter until 1907. They -also ascertained that no music played at Versailles, or in the park, -could have been heard at Trianon. - -In the same month they searched through a great deal of unpublished -music in the Conservatoire de Musique at Paris, and discovered that the -twelve bars represented the chief motives of the light opera of the -eighteenth century, excluding Rameau and his school, and that, as far as -they could discover, nothing like them occurred in the opera of 1815 -onward. They were found in Sacchini, Philidor, Monsigny, Grétry, and -Pergolesi. Grammatical mistakes were found in Monsigny and Grétry. - - _Sacchini._ - - “Dardanus.” General likeness. - - “Œdipe à Colone.” Number 6. Two bars intact in the key - answering to that heard in 1902, allowing for the rise of a - semi-tone, which had taken place since the eighteenth century. - This was proved by later editions of operatic music, in which - the songs were dropped a semi-tone to retain the original key. - - _Philidor_ in a collection of single airs (Rigaudons, 1767)—the - cadence. - - “Le Maréchal Ferrand”: repetition of single notes, the first bar - of the melody, and many other hints of likeness. - - _Duni._ 1765. The same general characteristics, but no exact - resemblance. - - _Monsigny._ - - “Le Roi et le Fermier.” Written for performance at the opening of - the new theatre at the Petit Trianon, August 1, 1780, when the - Queen first acted herself. Up to 1908 it had not been - republished. In it the figure of the first of the twelve bars - was found. - - “Le Déserteur.” No published edition was found after 1830. In one - published before that date the last three bars of the music - were found, and the melody of the first bars was assigned to - the second violins, and very freely, in inversions and - variations, in other places. The character of the - accompaniment was reminding. - - Thirds and sixths constantly occur in Monsigny’s music. - - _Grétry._ The same phrases were used and the ascending passage was - found. Also, hidden consecutive fifths. - - _Pergolesi._ - - “Largo and Andante in D.” Similar phrases were used. - - - The Tall Gardener - -Miss Lamont then went along the upper path, and when between the -Escargot hill and the Belvédère, she met a very tall gardener of -apparently great strength, with long muscular arms. She thought that -with his long hair and grizzled, untidy beard and general appearance, he -had the look of an Englishman rather than a Frenchman. - -He was dressed in a rough knitted jersey, and a small dark blue round -cap was set at the back of his head. She enquired where she should find -the Queen’s grotto, and he walked a little way beside her to show her -the way. - -Miss Lamont expected to have to turn back to the present grotto, and -when she remarked that they were going past the Belvédère, he replied -firmly that they _must_ go past the Belvédère, and said that it was -necessary to have been born and bred in the place to know the way so -that “personne ne pourrait vous tromper.” - -It appears that from 1870 onwards the gardeners at Trianon have been -selected from the technical schools, and that it is now a matter of -competition, no one being appointed simply because he was born and bred -there. We do not know whether this is the case with the under-gardeners; -nor whether the tall gardener was a chief official or not. - -In August, 1908, we were told by a former gardener that their dress now -is the same as the traditional dress of the ancien régime, viz., a rough -knitted jersey with a small _casquette_ on the head. - -In the old weekly wages book there appears, for several years, the name -“l’Anglais”—probably a nickname.[75] He must not be confused with John -Egleton, who remained at Trianon only a few months, and whose wages were -settled on his departure by a bill which is still in existence, but is -not in the wages book.[76] - - -We owe our researches as to the position of the Queen’s grotto almost -entirely to the tall gardener’s decided directions and guidance to the -part of the English garden between the Belvédère and the _montagnes_ -close to the theatre. - - E. M. - F. L. - - _September, 1910._ - - - - - CHAPTER III - ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS WHICH WE HAVE BEEN ASKED - - -1. One of us has to own to having powers of second sight, etc., -deliberately undeveloped, and there are psychical gifts in her family. -She comes of a Huguenot stock. The other is one of a large and cheerful -party, being the seventh daughter and of a seventh son; her mother and -grandmother were entirely Scotch, and both possessed powers of -premonition accompanied by vision. Her family has always been sensitive -to ghost stories in general, but mercilessly critical of particular ones -of a certain type. - -2. Both of us have inherited a horror of all forms of occultism. We lose -no opportunity of preaching against them as unwholesome and misleading; -because they mostly deal with conditions of physical excitement, and -study of the abnormal and diseased, including problems of disintegrated -personality which present such close analogy to those of insanity. We -have the deepest distrust in, and distaste for, stories of abnormal -appearances and conditions. We find narratives of _revenants_ -unconvincing, and studiously avoid (as utterly lowering) all -spiritualistic methods of communication with the dead. We have never had -the curiosity, or the desire, to help in the investigations of psychical -phenomena. - -3. We belong to no new schools of thought: we are the daughters of -English clergymen, and heartily hold and teach the faith of our fathers. - -4. We are quite certain that neither of us exerted any conscious -influence over the other; for though we saw much in common, yet each had -independent vision. We should think it wrong either to exercise, or to -submit to, influence of that nature. We are independent people and -accustomed to stand on our own feet. - -5. Our condition at the time was one of perfect health and enjoyment of -a holiday in the midst of very hard work. - -6. We were entirely ignorant of the history and traditions of the place, -and continued our conversation about other things after every -interruption. We did not even know that we were in the grounds of the -Petit Trianon until we saw the house. - -7. At the time Miss Lamont thought that there was something unusual -about the place and was puzzled; the same idea returned to her -occasionally during the following week. Miss Morison put her feeling of -oppression down to some physical fatigue in herself, and so said -nothing; for we did not know one another very well at that time, were in -the relation of hostess and guest, and neither of us thought of -enlarging on uncomfortable sensations. After some days, when Miss -Morison was writing an account of the expedition, she thought it over -with care, and realised that her sensations had not been caused by -fatigue, but had produced fatigue. She became convinced that the -oppression had been due to some unusual cause in the place itself, and -instantly turned to Miss Lamont and said so. Miss Lamont agreed. We then -discussed the man by the kiosk and the running man, but said that there -was much besides which had caused dreamy depression. Miss Morison -returned to her letter and wrote down: “We both think that the Petit -Trianon is haunted.” - -When we met next (three months later) we talked it over again, and -finding that Miss Lamont had not seen the lady, and that Miss Morison -had not seen the plough, cottage, woman, or girl, we resolved to write -separate accounts of our visit in order to find the discrepancies, but -with no idea of making exhaustive histories. These papers are still in -existence. Miss Lamont, in her story, used the words “uncanny” and -“eerie” to describe her feelings, but they did not mean that she had the -least idea at the time that any of the people encountered were unreal or -ghostly; this was still more true of the scenery. - -8. During the next three years, Miss Lamont repeatedly took parties of -girls over the Trianon, and she reported that the place was changed; but -Miss Morison could not believe it, and even made maps to remind her what -their old route had been. After Miss Morison had paid a second visit to -Trianon in July, 1904, and had found out for herself that the place was -entirely changed, it was resolved to undertake a personal research into -the matter, and to say no more until we had discovered for ourselves -whether our vivid recollections of the people and the place tallied with -any ancient reality or not. - -Up to that time we had told the story freely, with the result that we -have constantly traced it inaccurately reported in histories, sometimes -purporting to have come from other sources, and even in newspapers and -small periodicals. After research had begun to yield interesting -results, we were obliged to be silent, finding that publicity prevented -our getting at evidence. - -We are very busy people, and have refused to let the incident take a -prominent place in our time, interests, or fancy, though from the first -we agreed to lose no given opportunity of elucidation. The evidence has, -therefore, come slowly; but the manner in which it has come has often -been a source of surprise. If a helpful person came in our way, we -showed the whole thing: if we were casually asked if certain reports -were true, we confirmed them (when we could), but said nothing further. -We were anxious to wait until we had exhausted every possible means of -satisfying ourselves as to the exact amount of interest attaching to the -story; and it was several years before we had to believe that we had -seen the place as it had been a hundred years before, and as it had not -been, in several important particulars, since 1835. The research had -been undertaken with the idea of _disproving_ the suggestion that -anything unusual had happened, for we were resolved not to deceive -ourselves or anyone else, if personal industry could prevent it. - -9. In the course of the last four or five years, Miss Lamont has -searched for evidence bearing on the story (either by word or picture) -in the Archives nationales, in the library, museum, Mairie, and Archives -departmentales at Versailles: also in the libraries Nationale, Hôtel de -Ville, and in the Musée Carnavalet, and in the Conservatoire de Musique -at Paris. She has poked about in French book and print shops, and must -have seen a large number of the originals of the published plans, -illustrations, and accounts of the place. We believe that there is not -likely to be any striking documentary evidence other than we have dealt -with. - -10. The historical interest of the story seems to depend on the truth of -the tradition that the Queen went to Trianon on October 5th, 1789. We -can find no negative evidence of this, but extremely little which is -both affirmative and trustworthy. Madame Campan’s short statement -remains the basis of other people’s longer and more detailed narratives. -General La Fayette’s full account of the day was burned by his wife -during the Terror. Count Fersen’s memoirs were also partly destroyed. -The Abbé Bossuet had Madame de Tourzel’s careful history of that day -burned; but in the published memoirs she says that she was in residence -that day at Versailles, as _Gouvernante des enfants de France_; she does -not mention having gone to Trianon, as implied by Marion’s story, but it -is still possible. Most French historians now adopt Madame Campan’s -statement, but (in the words of one of them) “with some doubts.” It is -worth mentioning that many later historians insert the fact (though it -is not recorded by Madame Campan) that “the Queen was accompanied by a -single valet.” Is this a tradition? - -11. We do not believe in anniversaries in the usual sense. We have -tested both our days (August 10th and January 2nd), going, as far as -possible, under the same circumstances, without any result at the Petit -Trianon. Yet it is possible that if we entered into an act of memory, it -may well have been first made on the terrible 10th of August, 1792, -though the memory itself was occupied (in the central place) with the -events of October 5th, 1789. The dress of the messenger was more -suitable for October than August. At the same time Vaudreuil left France -the previous summer and cannot have sat in the Trianon woods after the -taking of the Bastille, July 14th, 1789. - -There is an incoherence about both the large and small incidents which -seems to require combination within a single mind, and the only mind to -which they could all have been present would have been that of the -Queen. Our theory of 1901, that we had entered within the working of the -Queen’s memory when she was still alive, is now enlarged. We think that -the two first visits to Trianon (August 10th, 1901, and January 2nd, -1902) were part of one and the same experience; that quite mechanically -we must have seen it as it appeared to her more than a hundred years -ago, and have heard sounds familiar, and even something of words spoken, -to her then. - -Having been for two most trying years confined to Paris, and (excepting -for a visit to St. Cloud) through two hot summers, and being in the -midst of the tumultuous horrors of the great tenth of August, she may, -as the day wore on, and she grew more used to her miserable position in -the Hall of the Assembly—where she sat for eighteen hours—have fancied -(in memory) the grounds at Trianon more spacious than they really were; -and have seen the trees, as one sees trees in recollection, like a -picture without life, depth, or movement. In rêverie her mind may have -wandered from the familiar sight of the two Bersys at the gate, to the -little vision of two men gathering up garden rubbish into a cart (which -we know happened on October 5th, 1789, as well as one day during the -last winter she spent at Versailles), and which—without any reason—had -remained in her mind. She may have thought of the place as it was during -that year of the meeting of the States-General when the grounds were, -for the first time, thrown completely open to the public, and intruding -strangers could be seen there. Or she may have gone back to the earlier -years and the pleasant afternoons when the band played on the _pelouse_ -in front of the house, and to the excitement of acting in the little -theatre with her special friends, perhaps letting herself realise the -unkindness of the pressure put upon her by Vaudreuil to have the acting -of the _Mariage de Figaro_ authorised. - -How naturally the thought of him would have formed one picture in her -mind with the memory of the last scene, when she was hurriedly summoned -from Trianon, never to return! For she may very likely have supposed all -that she was suffering to have been more exclusively the result of her -own former mistakes than could have been just, and have been going over -them in her mind. - -On our return to Paris on the day of the original visit to Trianon, when -undoubtedly her image was uppermost in our thoughts, and the -recollection of her terrible end was hardly to be endured, the recurring -consolation to Miss Morison was, “She has forgiven it all now, and knows -the true meaning of the French Revolution on both its good and bad -sides, and also the exact proportion of her own part in it.” But the act -of memory which had so strangely and mechanically clung to the place, -with which we had, perhaps, been associated in the grounds, was -incoherent and pictorial. It was oppressive to us because it represented -a more limited view of those times than after a hundred years we have -learnt to take of them, and was far more limited than any thought the -Queen can have about them now. - -12. Our answer to the suggestion that we were in a state of suspended -consciousness is that our conversation and sense of the quiet continuity -of things remained unbroken, and, in spite of oppression, believed -ourselves to be particularly wide awake and on the alert. When we were -first asked whether the man from the side building was real or not, we -laughed at the idea of any unreality; all was so quietly natural that we -are still uncertain whether the tall gardener belonged to another -century or not. It has taken us nine years to work out all the details -which bear witness to the strangeness of what we saw and did, and to -justify us in our present conviction, that from the moment of our -leaving the lane until we emerged into the avenue we were on enchanted -ground. - -13. The theory of coincidences would have to be considerably strained to -cover more than twenty points quickly succeeding one another. - -14. In the municipal records kept in the Library at Versailles there is -a list of fêtes in the grounds. Miss Lamont has examined it carefully. -There had been one for which people had been dressed in Louis XVI. -costume in June, 1901, but there is a note to say that it had been -confined to the Hameau. There was none in August, 1901. We know that -since 1901 there have been fêtes in the grounds with scenes in -character, so that other people may have come across them; an -examination of the records as to dates would probably reveal such -possibilities. - -In the same catalogue notices are made of photographs taken of -historical groups at fêtes; there had been some in connection with the -June fête, and “Otto” was mentioned by name. On enquiry Otto wrote that -he had not taken “l’ensemble de la fête, c’était des groupes de jeunes -filles, et des dames séparément.” “Dufayel” took pains to look the -matter up, and Miss Lamont and one of his employées went all through his -lists and books of specimen photographs, and found that he had not taken -any photographs at Trianon between 1900 and 1906. He recommended -enquiries at Pierre Petit’s, as Petit would have Lafayette’s as well as -other photographers’ pictures. No photographs of the scenes we wanted -were to be heard of there, and Pierre Petit wrote afterwards that his -only photographs at Trianon had been taken in 1900 for the Exhibition. - -It has been suggested to us that our story can be explained by people -posing for a cinematograph in order to register the scene of the -messenger running to the Queen, whilst something further has been said -of a girl sweeping up leaves as forming part of the group. Naturally, -from the first, we had thought of some such explanation, but had -rejected it as insufficient. We did not see the man running; we only -heard him; then he suddenly appeared, standing close to us, and -addressed us personally, earnestly, and with excitement. As a scene it -would have been nothing; we saw no Queen, and no girl sweeping up -leaves. He remained by us until we turned away from him. The -cinematograph theory does not explain how it was that he came over and -stood with his back against rocks of considerable size piled on one -another, when rocks have not been there for nearly a hundred years, -though we find that they had been placed in that part of the garden in -1788. Nor does it explain how it was that both before and during the -man’s coming we were both gazing at a kiosk which is not now in -existence, though both rocks and kiosk we found out years after to have -made part of the original scenery in 1789. Not a word is hinted about -the little bridge over the ravine, and the little cascade close by, all -being essentials both to our, and, we believe, to the original story. We -suspect the explanation to be simply that we had not talked about them -at first, not knowing their significance till later, and so they have -not got into any widely-spread story. We know from the archives that the -streams were not cleared from leaves after October 4th, 1789, and that -“Mariamne” is only mentioned as having been paid for work in the grounds -in _1783_, as one of several children so occupied. - -If masqueraders were posing as guards at the _porte du jardinier_, the -cinematograph idea does not explain the reappearance of the old cottage -close by, in its former position as placed in Mique’s map of 1783. If -the part of the Queen was being acted, what of the orchard of trees we -saw her looking into, not now in existence; also, what is the account of -the barrier at our right hand screening off the present view and exactly -answering to the old enclosure of the Jeu de Bague? - -The cinematograph does not explain the man who opened the great door of -the chapel, easily banging it behind him as he came out; for in 1907 the -people living in the place believed that it had not been opened since -the days of Louis XVI., and the keeper of the key knew that even the -door of the landing had not been opened for fifteen years. How was the -wall lowered, which now largely hides the great door from the terrace, -and makes it necessary to go down one flight of steps and up another, -whereas we saw the man coming along a level, in full view, from the -moment of his opening the door until he reached us standing on the -terrace outside the window of the _antichambre_?[77] - -A cinematograph would not explain the reappearance of the old wood in -all its denseness; nor the rapid disappearance of the cart and horse in -an open field; nor the music, which, six years later, was found to be a -piecing together of eighteenth century operas. - -No amount of masqueraders explains to us the ease with which we -dismissed from sight and hearing the usual August crowds in the middle -of a fine afternoon, and the impossibility of harmonising our -recollections of the scenery with anything but the old maps and records. -Certainly none of the persons we met were being photographed at the -moment, or we must have seen it; and had scenery been erected for the -purpose, we must have observed such large artificial arrangements; there -would probably have been sightseers; and, presumably, the fact of -anything so considerable would have been in the catalogue. - -Even should it be proved that a cinematograph had been taken that very -day, it would not be a possible explanation to us. The groups we saw -were small and isolated from one another. There was the deepest silence -everywhere, and no sunshine; whilst the light was the worst possible for -a picture, for the sky was overcast. And though whilst we stood there an -indefinable air of strangeness dropped over everything, including the -tall forest trees, it was not of a kind that could be accounted for by -fictitious scenery. The people moved and spoke as usual, but their words -were extraordinarily difficult to catch. - -In September, 1910, the question of such representation was settled by -an enquiry of the authorities. No leave to take cinematographs had been -granted in August, 1901. The fête had been on June 27th, and the -photographs of it had been taken sufficiently near the time to be -published in the July number of _Versailles Illustré_. Not one of the -pictures in this number is in the least like what, we saw either in the -matter of subjects, costumes, or places. The inaccuracy is so great, -that in an article in the same magazine the scene of the messenger -coming to the Queen is transferred from the grotto to the Hameau, though -the sole authority for the tradition places it at the grotto. - -15. During the last five or six years much research into topographical -and archæological details has been made by the newly-formed “Société des -amis de Versailles,” probably from the same archives examined by Miss -Lamont, so that many points of likeness to what we saw may soon -reappear. Old music with old-fashioned instruments is now frequently -introduced at summer fêtes at Trianon. Even the water arrangements in -our part of the garden seem likely to be altered, and the little cascade -may yet be seen again. At the beginning of 1910 Miss Lamont saw -engineers searching for the first and second _sources_, and in the -following autumn she found iron grids placed on the ground near the -positions we had allotted for them; but nothing had been altered up to -September, 1910. We are most curious to know whether the restorations -will be exactly according to our recollections of the scenery or not. - -16. Stories retailing just so much of our own as we had first talked -about are constantly being repeated to us; some with the little -additions we can recognise as our own early surmises; generally with the -omission of points we did not know to be interesting until later; and -often with all the muddles arising from the attempt to shorten a long -story, with a few unauthorised additions and explanations thrown in. -These stories are told to us as being the property of persons we have -never heard of. We have constantly enquired on what authority they rest, -and, if there is any at all, we have not infrequently been able to -discover the track they have followed from us back to us again. - -17. We do not think that deception explains it. If we were deceived in -one, two, or three points, could we have been in all? For out of them we -have been able to reconstruct the story of Trianon in many tiny details, -the truth of which we have had to discover for ourselves. - -18. We are constantly asked why we, of all people, should have had such -an adventure? We are equally puzzled; and have come to think that it may -not be so unusual as it seems. We can imagine that people, even if they -suspected anything unusual (which they might easily not do), may have -thought it best not to follow it up. The peculiarity in our case may -simply have been that two persons were equally able to consider the -circumstances, and did do so: that we found there was available -evidence, and that we had the opportunity for obtaining it. - -19. Certain unusual conditions were present. - -(1) Two people in broad daylight, good health, and normal conditions, -were equally able to bear witness to the facts, yet not in the manner of -thought transference between each other, for they did not see alike in -every point. - -(2) Some of the facts were so small that no historical knowledge, -however dim, could have suggested them. - -(3) They concerned such well known historical personages that much -documentary proof as to the reality of the incidents is accessible; yet, -in some particulars, they are of such a nature as to be incapable of -reproduction by any tricks of scenic effects; and some of the evidence -found in the archives had, to all appearance, not been disturbed since -its collection by the National Assembly until Miss Lamont in 1904 undid -the old fastenings that had stuck together through age and disuse: for -instance—much of the evidence about the gardeners taken from the wages -book. - - E. M. - F. L. - - _September, 1910._ - - - - - CHAPTER IV - A RÊVERIE - - - A Possible Historical Clue - -To find the causes of the universal movement, which for convenience we -call the French Revolution, one should be a trained historian, -philosopher, and theologian, and be able to pass in review and justly -estimate the aspirations for political consolidation, greater individual -responsibility, and the revolt against Papal tyranny over consciences, -as they had been working in all European countries for many centuries. -To find the causes for the particular form which this universal -development took in France, it would be necessary to weigh the moral, -social, and political (including the fiscal) tendencies of earlier -generations. This would be manifestly impossible in a paper dealing with -the revolution in France as it may have appeared to a single mind, on -one special day, at a time of great mental excitement. There can be no -doubt that Marie Antoinette was the innocent victim of a world-wide -upheaval in the moments when men were first consciously developing it, -and we can well believe that to herself the reasons for such reversals -of older thoughts seemed inscrutable; whilst she would have vainly -sought, in reflecting over her own mistakes, for grounds sufficient to -justify the enormous misfortunes which overwhelmed her personally. - -The tenth of August, 1792, was a marked day in the history of the French -Revolution. The tide of French democratic reaction against the -ever-increasing selfishness of privilege, and the inability of the -rulers to sympathise with the growing desire for greater freedom and -less personal government, had been gathering force with constantly -increasing momentum; and on this day Louis XVI. virtually relinquished -all independence as Head of the State by surrendering himself, for the -sake of the safety of his family and to save France from the crime of -massacring its King, into the doubtful care of the Legislative Assembly. - -That Assembly grew out of the States-General which had been convened by -the King, May 5th, 1789, at one of the critical moments when the -dissatisfaction of the nation with its financial conditions produced -keen anxiety to the Court; and it had (on another epoch-making day of -that unrestful period) refused, on June 23rd, 1789, to be dissolved by -mandate of the King. From that moment the National Assembly had become -the centre of the reforming party in France. Louis XVI., as King, did -not seem to stand in the way of the wishes of the nation as expressed by -the Assembly. He appeared to be willing to forego more of his -prerogatives than was compatible with the existence of monarchy as -understood in France; but, it was believed, the Queen was of a different -opinion and desirous of upholding the ancient monarchical idea as a -practical force, which at that time, in spite of the King’s amiability -and absence of policy, could not be otherwise than hostile to the still -vague, but unbounded, aspirations of the democratic party. “Madame Veto” -had that influence over the King due to a strong personality and her -position as a much loved wife; upon her, therefore, fell the wrath of -the nation. It was instinctively recognised that as a wife and mother -she had every reason to desire the continuance of things as they were, -and the people quickly interpreted every act of vacillation on the -King’s part to the Queen’s active enmity to the rising forces of -democracy. - -It was on August 10th, 1792, that the Legislative Assembly was made to -realise another function belonging to it beyond that of fighting the -prerogatives of the King and of the aristocracy. In such a restless age, -and in such a country as France, it was impossible to suppose that the -outspoken longings of philosophers, poets, and statesmen for freedom, -should not stir up the hope of freedom from all authority and restraint -whatever in the lowest stratum of society. The lengths to which the mob -in Paris could go had, during the last three years, shown itself on -isolated occasions, but with increasing frequency and savagery. Both mob -and Assembly were animated by the same desire, viz. to make monarchy in -France absolutely helpless to withstand their will. The Assembly was -trying to bring it about with some appearance of constitutional decency, -without apparently perceiving that unless the King was allowed to banish -himself, a discrowned monarch without any _raison d’être_ whatever in -the country inevitably meant his ultimate, and perhaps speedy, -disappearance by death. The mob saw its policy more clearly, and was -ready to get rid of him and the Queen by instant murder. - -Thus, on the morning of August 10th, the Legislative Assembly had the -double part to play of continuing its assault on privilege whilst -protecting the royal family from destruction. - -When, at some moment between 7 and 9 a.m., Louis XVI. and Marie -Antoinette entered the Manège in which the Council met, there was, at -first, some attempt at restrained courtesy showing itself in the grave -assurance of protection in reply to the King’s request, and also in half -an hour’s doubt as to where he should sit down. But the Assembly was -entirely aware of its victory in this act of unconditional surrender on -the part of the King, and would allow no royal guards of any description -to enter. There was a short alarm lest it should have to defend itself -against the cannon of the insurgents, the sound of firing approaching -nearer to the building than the nerves of some of the deputies could -sustain with calmness.[78] But the mob had not yet realised that it had -the upper hand, and was content to believe that the protected King was -the imprisoned King, and only continued to howl ferocious threats -outside the _grilles_. - -If the Assembly did not immediately see its way to the definite -imprisonment of the Sovereign, neither did it choose that the royal -party should sit on its own benches, so it ordained that they should be -placed in the _logographie_—the reporter’s room—a sort of den not far -from the President’s chair, open to the Manège and within sight and -hearing of all that passed, but without dignity or decent comfort.[79] -Here, without apparently any opportunity for resting or meals, the King, -Queen, Princess Elizabeth, Madame Royale, and the Dauphin remained, -until (at least) 10 p.m.[80] A few faithful attendants, such as the -Princesse de Lamballe, Madame de Tourzel, the Prince de Poix, and the -Duc de la Rochefoucauld, were with them, and at first other royalists -were allowed to bring them news and to pass in and out, but this was -stopped in the course of the day. - -From Dufour’s account it would seem that no one was busying themselves -to supply their wants until he undertook to do so the next day.[81] A -draught of water brought to them in their cells at night to quench their -raging thirst is all that he speaks of. If the story of the King eagerly -devouring food in public is true (and it is impossible to believe that -the children had nothing), yet it is doubtful whether the Queen, who had -had no rest the night before, had any food during the day. - -What a tumult of disgust, fears, indignation, and overwhelming regrets -must have occupied the Queen’s mind! It was difficult enough to maintain -an outwardly calm, queenly demeanour; her thoughts must have been -confused, half formed, reflecting the agitation of despair and anxiety. -She knew only too well that she was looked upon as the political enemy -of the crowd for reasons that were not altogether untrue. She had had a -policy inconsistent with republicanism and, though worsted in it, the -events of the last three years probably justified it in her own mind. - -She inherited a belief in a strong rule, beneficent as her own kindly -nature required, but one that could fight its battles and make full use -of such opportunities as hereditary kingship possessed. Again and again -she had felt that the King’s action was worse than nothing. Marie -Antoinette would have sternly punished the crime of killing the King’s -officials;[82] she would have upheld the sovereign office as long as -there were those who prized it. The country could never have reached the -present point of rebellion if the taking of the Bastille, for instance, -had not been condoned and the murders and outrages connected with it had -not been allowed to pass without adequate punishment. Why were the -troops dismissed so soon after, and the nobles allowed to emigrate? It -may have been right for the monarch to urge upon some of them the danger -in which they stood by remaining, but where was their courage and -loyalty in leaving the country?[83] - -The sensation of loneliness was terrible. Where were the illustrious -families and statesmen who had not left France, who, had the Queen only -known it, were to go during the next year in one long procession to the -scaffold? They were, she knew, paralysed by the King’s inaction and -weakness. Surely they would have rallied had he called upon them with -decision to defend their rights and had placed himself at their head, -even though many of those princely families who had surrounded her -during the first years of her reign had been alienated and in opposition -to herself before the disaffection became general. Where were the -faithful Swiss guards who only that morning had escorted them in safety -to the Manège, and would have fought bravely and perhaps been the -rallying point for all who were not declared democrats? Alas, alas, the -sounds of screams and fiendish massacre were in her ears at the moment; -cannon, musketry, and cold-blooded carnage were then and there -destroying the last stronghold! The tiny _loge_, only 10 feet square, so -painfully hot and full of comers and goers, seemed to the despairing -Queen empty of all who should have been there to represent the -monarchical principle. The presence of the Prince de Poix and the Duc de -la Rochefoucauld and a few others, who were endangering their lives by -being with them, only emphasised the forlornness of the royal condition. - -Looking from her dismal corner in the _loge_ at the King, who sat with -impassive mien facing the assembly, what waves of painful emotion must -have swept across her brain! The King could not see things from her -point of view, but he had loved and spoilt her. He had been faithful to -her, as no French monarch for many generations had been loyal to his -wife. He was devoted to her and to their children; had paid her debts -again and again;[84] had ennobled and enriched her friends; his patience -and magnanimity were saintly; but how often had she raged against his -theory that the King’s duty was to set an example of lofty forbearance -and forgiveness of every injury even when done to him as representing -the law, justice, and power of the whole French peoples. She had -instinctively felt that had she been in the King’s place she would have -found her way through the past crises without either descending from her -throne or doing wrong to the most Christian charity. She knew that she -was kind-hearted, and had always loved to be the benefactress of others: -yes, she too could forgive royally when forgiveness was due from her in -her own person, but not when it required injustice to others. - -But Marie Antoinette was too clear-sighted to impute all the blame of -this downfall to the King’s mistakes. No doubt his feeble idea had been -to behave as though the democrats only were the nation, forgetting the -contrary view of those who had either banished themselves or who were -perforce silent unless he could lead the way. To obey every behest of -the Legislative Assembly and of the mob showed a lamentable lack of -wisdom, but even such a poor policy had brought him an undoubted though -fleeting popularity. He had appeared to take the side of the opponents -of monarchy; he had divested himself of prerogatives; had sworn to a -Constitution beyond his power to carry out, and had submitted to the -indignity of placing the red bonnet on his head; but had she not helped -to make all this short-sighted weakness even more unavailing than it -need have been? What was the use of humbling the aristocracy along with -himself, and of acting against his own convictions, if at the same time -he consented to plans for escaping, and was known to be so far -untrustworthy to his own professions that at every crisis he listened to -her incessant urgings to the more spirited policy, by which he could -instantly rally the royal forces? - -Bitterly she knew that she had never prevailed to overcome his fatal -belief that the King was never to shed the blood of a Frenchman, even if -he were a disturber of the public peace; but she had ever to bear the -blame of every mistake. She thought of that terrible message sent only -two hours ago at the bidding of the Assembly that their guards were not -to defend themselves, but to disarm.[85] Only this morning there were -600 Swiss and 200 gentlemen, and even companies of the national guard -whom they could trust, but whispered reports had reached even the _loge_ -that their noble supporters had died unsoldierly and cold-blooded -deaths. There was no longer any nucleus in the country of loyalty to the -consecrated ruler. - -There was nothing now to prevent the passing of the formal decree by -which she heard the King finally deprived of the crown and of every -vestige of authority. Though Louis XVI. appeared unheeding and -expressionless, could _she_ bear this indignity, this wrong to her son? -Could they not escape from this wicked durance? But she had consented to -this surrender to their enemies in the hope of saving her son’s life. It -had been the only chance. As long as they were in some shelter from the -howling savages outside who were screaming for their blood, the life of -her son was secure. She had long accustomed herself to the thought of -being assassinated, but there was no fear of a judicial murder; no -government of France would sink to such a point of wickedness and -unwisdom in the face of a united Europe.[86] They would be condemned to -more years of miserable bondage, but they would be together; friends -would rally; circumstances would clear themselves. The Queen had it in -her still to do and dare everything if there were any hope of -surmounting the present crisis. - -If she might only act! But no, the Queen’s heart sank again as the -numbing sense of helplessness came over her, remembering that she would -not be allowed to act. It was always the King who had the last word. She -might plan, but he, with all his love and confidence in her, invariably -thwarted every attempt requiring some spirit of defiance. He had ruined -the Varennes scheme by letting himself be recognised at critical -moments. Why did he review the guards that morning, and make it -unavailing by omitting to speak words of courage and confidence? Why did -he seek the protection of his enemies rather than fire on the mob, which -an hour later fled away at the volleys fired by the Swiss?[87] No, there -was no hope of contending against the difficulties imposed on their -party by the inertia of the King. And now things had gone so far, -perhaps he had no choice but to advise obedience when the Assembly -decreed that the few friends outside their household who had pressed -into the _loge_ should no longer hold communication with them, but -should retire. More than once during those sad hours they had to see -faithful servants bleeding and with torn clothes judged at the bar of -the Assembly for having defended them.[88] The handkerchief that was -handed to the Queen in the place of her own, which was soaked with -tears, in order that she might wipe the drops of sweat off the brow of -the young Dauphin, was tinged with blood.[89] - -Exhausted by horror and disappointment, what strength remained to the -Queen must have spent itself in thoughts for her little son, who with -touching obedience was trying to be “bien sage avec ces vilains -hommes.”[90] If she was personally helpless to save his crown, surely -the Kings of Europe would see to it. Again hope revived at the thought -of a successful war already beginning. The false moves of the last years -perhaps only meant at the worst, that though she and the King had to die -at the hands of an enraged but defeated France, the boy would escape. -With victorious armies surrounding Paris, there would be those within -who would then be roused to get the lad into the protection of friends. -Surely God would help him then! - -But what if everything should fail? Fatality had overtaken every -reasonable hope since this terrible revolution had begun. There were -forces of mysterious and terrific magnitude, which seemed to her to be -bearing away everything that had been stable hitherto. Her ignorance of -what constituted these forces increased their terror for her. During the -two hours when the deputies separately repeated the words of the oath to -maintain liberty, equality, or die, the Queen in utter weariness tried -to penetrate the mystery of that fatality which seemed to overtake -royalty in France, and herself in particular. Perhaps for a moment she -realised that had she seriously studied history some light might have -come as to the meaning of this crushing movement. The volumes of Hume’s -_History of England_, which in early days had been carelessly listened -to, conveyed little to her inattentive mind.[91] She did not know even -the history of France intelligently enough to be able to guess whether -the enveloping force owed its strength to anything which could have been -foreseen. Was there anyone who could have foreseen this trend of events, -when it was only last year that the Constitution had been applauded to -the skies as the consummation of political wisdom?[92] - -Was the penury of the country and the starving condition of the poor at -the bottom of this earthquake? But why visit them upon the Court? People -must know that she and the King were most kindly and anxious and -troubled for all. They had reduced every possible expense in their -household. Had she not nine years ago refused the diamond necklace on -account of its expense? She had not gambled in old days more than -others; neither had she enriched her friends more than sovereigns were -in the habit of doing. The Pompadours and Dubarrys had rolled in wealth. -What was the cost of Trianon compared to the millions of money spent in -building the Palace at Versailles?[93] It was unjust to make her and her -children bear the punishment of the sins of former generations. - -Were such writers as Voltaire and Rousseau responsible in any degree for -the gathering forces that were crashing all law and order as they had -been hitherto understood? The Queen knew something of their views, but -their invectives against kings as tyrants seemed unjust and exaggerated, -and had repelled her. To her mind, her mother, husband, and brothers -were not selfish oppressors; they meant to be useful to their subjects, -and would have been unwise to have rejected the wisdom of former times -embodied in traditions and old customs. Moreover, any truths uttered by -Voltaire were vitiated to the Queen by his declared hostility to -religion as she knew it. Such overwhelming forces as were destroying -France could not be the outcome of such feeble views; there must be -stronger reasons than such writings could account for. - -But here there was some tangle of ideas which could not be unravelled. -The Queen’s mind was not one to dwell on abstractions; it was wholly -untrained and incapable of thinking out points of philosophical or -religious argument. She could not disentangle the various points of view -which distracted her mind. - - -As the long hours went on, her sorrows which admitted of no comfort: the -strange impassiveness of the king: the sight of her weeping companions: -the efforts of the children not to give trouble: and the physical -suffering entailed on all alike, boxed up in this stifling hole on a hot -August afternoon, filled her with maddening oppression. Whilst the cold -and insolent words of the hostile Assembly, the unspeakable insults -incessantly hurled at her by the cruel voices outside, the noise, the -heat, the smells, the want of room, added to the effects of sleepless -nights and absence of nourishment, must have filled her with an -uncontrollable longing to get away. As the afternoon wore on with no -hope of relief, black, helpless despair closed in on the mind of the -tired Queen. She must have felt that, if she was not to go mad, it was -necessary to extricate herself from her present surroundings by at least -a semi-unconsciousness of them. Her brain was on fire. Could she not -force her imagination to take some rest? Even in happy times some -natural impatience in the Queen’s nature made it imperative to her to -run away and be alone sometimes. It was at the Petit Trianon that she -had found relief from tiresome restrictions, importunities of etiquette, -and obsequious crowds. There at least she could have her own way and her -love of simple pleasures and country freedom had been satisfied. If only -she could fly to that beloved spot away from this horrible smell of -blood, what happiness it would be to her jaded spirits! Only to think of -it afforded her a dim pleasure overcoming the inevitable bitterness of -the recollection. - -Yes; it was the Petit Trianon which of all places in France she loved -best. The bare memory of its trees and grass and cool shadows brought a -little refreshment. It was there that she had always found a reprieve -from the stately formalities of Versailles and that she had been able to -unqueen herself and be on an equality with her friends. But was there no -pang as she realised with fresh point that the King had just been -deposed, and that she, by the voice of the only authority at present -recognised in the country, was no longer Queen of France? That favourite -pastime of pretending to be no queen in the privacy of Trianon had been -a dangerous game! Marie Antoinette had not attempted to be on an -equality with the old _haute noblesse_ whose absence at this moment was -so deplorable. Such familiarity would have lowered them in their own -eyes; for their rank and consideration rested on their service to the -sovereigns, and only by etiquettes rigorously kept could the princes and -old nobility find their own _raison d’être_. With keen pain the truth -flashed upon her that a thoughtless Queen had done her best to undermine -Cardinal Richelieu’s policy in bringing the great feudal princes to -squabble in small rivalries about positions at Court rather than leave -them to combine into factions and fight each other in wars dangerous to -the State. Etiquettes had been laughed at, and the nobles superseded in -her favour by persons without claim to the titles and fortunes lavished -upon them. But was it possible that such small considerations had really -alienated the most powerful class in France? The Queen had only to -recollect the restrained indignation of the Comtesse de Noailles: those -dismal years when no one attended her balls at Versailles[94]: the -immense offence given to the distinguished families of Soubise, Condé, -Rohan, Guemenée, and all who were connected with them, by her furious -and undignified anger with Cardinal Rohan[95]: besides the murmurs of -all who considered themselves wronged by their exclusion from her -friendship at Trianon to realise bitterly what had alienated the -aristocracy from her, beyond, apparently, hope of recall. - - -Too worn and sad to pursue such painful thoughts, it was a relief to let -the vision of her favourite home float before her mind’s eye and to -remember the loyalty of her Trianon servants, such as Antoine Richard, -_jardinier en chef_, who had succeeded to the post so long held by his -father Claude Richard.[96] How loyally they had carried out her wishes, -and, under the direction of her architect Mique,[97] had altered their -much loved nursery gardens into a fashionable “jardin anglais”! It had -been delightful planning that garden and altering the arrangements and -decorations of the house and grounds with her own rare good taste, until -scarcely any part was left bringing to mind the sojourn there of Madame -de Pompadour, but the house itself,[98] and the little ménagerie with -its vacherie, bergerie, and poulaillers,[99] or of Madame du Barry, but -the formal French garden,[100] the chapel,[101] with the kitchens -beyond. - -In the stuffy dirty _loge_ the royal family had resigned itself to a -melancholy silence, the Dauphin was sleeping across her knee, and the -Queen surrendered herself to a trance-like condition in which she saw -again with extreme vividness and longing the place of former enjoyment. -She was again free, opening all the gates with her own _passe-partout_, -and wandering into all the corners of the grounds.[102] The beautiful -trees planted by the two Richards in rich variety were, she recollected, -in full summer foliage, and she would fain have felt some breath of the -cool evening air, which she knew well must be blowing at that moment, -though not for her. Or she was again in the mazy wood beyond the -Vergelay bridge following in thought the sound of the light operatic -music, so often played on bright afternoons, which drifted past her as -she made her way along the wood paths. Well-known bars of Monsigny’s -music mingled with reminiscences of Sacchini’s and Grétry’s operas. Was -it not on an August day, twelve years ago, that she first acted herself -in the charming little newly-built theatre?[103] It was in a play of -Sedaine (_Le Roi et le Fermier_) for which Monsigny had written music, -especially for the Trianon; and with pain it was remembered that the -plot of the play was the favourite one at Trianon, viz. the superiority -of the farmer’s condition over that of the King. Vaudreuil had acted the -part of the farmer lover to her Jenny. The Queen’s thoughts flew to -another, and the last, acting,[104] so immediately followed by the -frightful episode of the diamond necklace when outrage first touched her -and personal popularity was finally lost.[105] Under pressure from the -Comte de Vaudreuil she had prevailed with the King, against his better -judgment, to allow the _Mariage de Figaro_ to be acted in Paris.[106] In -the following year, the older version of the same play had been -performed at Trianon;[107] she had acted Rosina, the Comte d’Artois had -taken the part of Figaro, and Vaudreuil that of Almaviva. Four years -later the King’s prophecy had come true, and the destruction of the -Bastille had been the signal for Vaudreuil’s hurried flight from the -country.[108] - -Well she remembered that false friend,[109] whom she had willingly -received into her most intimate circle, though latterly he had often -wearied her with his violent temper and importunities for more lucrative -posts.[110] - -There was one day in that last summer at Trianon, shortly before -Vaudreuil’s final departure in July, which stood out, every detail being -imprinted on her memory. She had wandered up the lane past the _logement -des corps de gardes_, and had noticed on the ground near the lodge gates -the old plough,—a reminiscence of Louis XVI.’s boyhood.[111] Coming -towards the _porte du jardinier_, she had seen Rodolphe and Fidel -Bersy[112] in the long green coats of the _petite livrée_ of the -_gardes_.[113] They were directing some strangers. These guards were -special friends of hers. Had she not paid all expenses out of her own -purse when Rodolphe’s children had been ill with smallpox?[114] Whilst -passing them she had noticed Marie Anne Lemaignan[115] standing near her -mother[116] on the steps of their cottage outside the enclosure.[117] -The Queen calculated that the girl, who had then been fourteen years -old,[118] must now be a young woman of seventeen, and with her promise -of beauty[119] would soon marry: probably, she thought, to young -Charpentier,[120] who was already, she knew, attached to the girl. The -Queen’s intimacy with her servants at Trianon had been a never-failing -happiness, and she thought with infinite tenderness of the troubles -their loyal sympathy for her must be causing them now. - -Passing through the gardeners’ enclosure and the _porte d’entrée_ she -had come into the English garden. Advancing a few steps, she had -suddenly caught sight of Vaudreuil sitting by the small circular -“ruine,”[121] dressed, she remembered, in the slouch hat and large cloak -which had become fashionable since he had acted in such as -Almaviva.[122] He turned and looked at her, but did not rise or make the -smallest gesture of recognition. It was by her own orders that at -Trianon her ladies and gentlemen did not rise or put away their -occupations when the Queen entered a room; but she had lately become -sensitive, and on this occasion she had felt his rudeness.[123] After -all, she was the Queen; he was there as her honoured guest, where the -highest in the land desired to be, and ordinary good manners required -him to do more than sit still and look at her without seeming to notice -her. The Queen remembered her sensation of displeasure. And now her -extraordinarily excited memory which was enabling her to see Trianon -again down to the smallest details of the scenery, also revealed to her -her short-sighted folly in undermining the first principles of that -mutual courtesy which constitutes best Court life, at a time when France -was on the verge of an immense political whirlpool. - -Yes; it was on that very same spot that the messenger came to her, a few -months later, to announce the crowd of disaffected women from Paris _en -route_ for Versailles. She could never forget that October morning, for -from that time her life had entirely altered in character and the Queen -had endured a weary round of perpetual and open insult. Throughout the -preceding summer the grounds at the Petit Trianon, which had formerly -been so jealously guarded even from the Court, had been thrown open to -the public,[124] and in order to take the chance of walking there in any -privacy the Queen had lately been in the habit of driving over during -the morning. That fifth of October had been fairly fine during the early -hours, and she remembered having seen the gardeners at work in the -different parts of the gardens;[125] and on her way from the Temple de -l’Amour to the Hameau, she had passed the _prairie_, and had seen two -labourers in their picturesque brown tunics and coloured _chaperons -rouges_[126] filling a hired cart with sticks.[127] - -Crossing the Vergelay bridge she had approached the cavernous mouth of -her favourite grotto,[128] over which ivy fell in graceful wreaths.[129] -For the first time in her experience she had noticed that the little -stream issuing from the grotto had not been cleared, but was choked with -dead autumn leaves.[130] This unusual and forlorn sight had remained in -her mind. Here she had sat for a time looking at the place now deserted -by all who had formerly been with her there, and, as was inevitable at -that time of political anxiety, became engrossed in mournful -anticipations of further troubles.[131] They had pressed more than she -could bear, and feeling a sudden desire to speak to someone she had -entered the moss-lined grotto.[132] Passing the point on her left hand -where the little cascade entered from above,[133] she climbed the rock -staircase[134] leading to the upper opening[135] near the _porte -d’entrée_. Coming out upon the elevated rocks, she called to Marie Anne -Lemaignan, whose father’s cottage was not far off. Fancying that she -heard the girl running to her, the Queen had turned and was surprised to -see, instead of the girl, a _garçon de la Chambre_, who, in a state of -great agitation, handed her a letter from M. de Saint Priest, a minister -at the Palace.[136] Her memory recalled the look of that man, also in -the fashionable Spanish hat and cloak, flying over one of the upright -rocks placed near the path by her orders.[137] He had been so anxious -that she should wait at the house whilst he fetched the carriage that -she relinquished her first thought of hurrying back by the woods, and -she turned instead to go to the little bridge which crossed the tiny -waterfall. How fond she was of that little rustic bridge, which she had -had placed high up on rocks, hiding the Theatre and surrounded by thujas -and pine trees![138] It had been one of the most charming of her -inventions, and in fancy the Queen again saw every step of the way, and -the trickling stream pouring over the rocks at her right hand, amidst -ferns and moss, on its way into the grotto below the bridge. - -Sitting under the north terrace near the door leading from the house to -the Jeu de Bague, she had re-opened and re-read the minister’s letter -whilst waiting for the carriage. Womanlike, the Queen remembered that -the dress she had been wearing that morning was one of the light skirts -repaired during that summer, the green silk bodice made in July, a large -white fichu, and a straw hat.[139] - -At that moment two of the many strangers who now came in as they liked -passed her by and even went up on to the terrace behind her by the -staircase at her left hand.[140] The Queen knew that her concierge -(Bonnefoy Du Plan)[141] was informed that she was there, and would -certainly, on seeing them from his attic window over the chapel, send -someone to ask them to go further from the house. It might not have been -wise, but her old servants had done all they dared to protect her -privacy. She had before now, when wandering about alone, heard the -coldness and unconcern with which the Bersy brothers had directed -strangers in the grounds. Just as she had expected, a moment later, the -Queen had heard the slam of the chapel door[142] and had thought that -Lagrange[143] would probably conduct them into the avenue by the passage -of the _porte de la ménagerie_, that being the nearest way out of the -gardens.[144] - -The carriage was ready, and the moment had come for rallying her force -to act the part of a true queen in whatever circumstances were before -her. The vivid dream was over, and in proportion as her retrospect was -concerned with more important matters, the details stood out less -clearly in her mind. - - -There was no refreshment in going over the events of the rest of that -day; though some of them came back to her in rapid succession. The -hurried return of the King from hunting at Meudon; the councils; the -variations of policy; the presence of a rough and alarming-looking crowd -on the Place d’Armes; the free fights; the deputation of women escorted -by Mounier on the part of the Assembly: then the final ordering of the -carriages too late for escape; the heavy depressing rain from 4 p.m. -onwards which at last helped to clear away the crowd; the arrival at -midnight of Lafayette and his national guard. All had been confusing and -miserable. But agitating as the 5th had been, there was no comparison -between it and the tension of October 6th. - -The Queen remembered that she had only gone to bed that morning at 2 -a.m. in order that her ladies might have some rest, but for herself -there was none. Both on October 6th, 1789, and now on August 10th, 1792, -outside disturbances had begun at 5 a.m. amidst the glories of a perfect -summer dawn. But on the former occasion it had been first realised in -one of her own suite of rooms. She had heard the sounds of actual -fighting close to her bedroom, and the hasty shout of the guards, -“Sauvez la Reine!” informed her of their deadly peril. The escape to the -King’s room and the gathering of the family together was quickly -effected; but the comfort of the reunion had been followed by terrible -hours when Lafayette had done his utmost to quell the fury of the mob. -There had been amongst it a company of, as it seemed, veritable fiends, -come from no one knew where, whose faces were terrible to look at.[145] -It was they who enacted the horrid scene of beheading the two murdered -guards (Varicourt and Deshuttes) under the royal windows in the Cour de -Marbre; and until they marched off to Paris carrying with them the two -decapitated heads on spikes, it was impossible to come to any terms with -the mob. But after their departure, by Lafayette’s wish (which at that -time amounted to command), first the King and then the Queen had -ventured on to the balcony, and had been greeted with some warmth. - - -And now, three years later, they had not the protecting influence of -Lafayette to depend on, nor even the doubtful friendship of Mirabeau. -The mob had gained the upper hand, and seemed to be altogether composed -of wild beasts thirsting for blood. Who would save them from the -horrible crowd pressing against the _grille_? It had not been without -relief that Marie Antoinette had just heard the decree passed to keep -them in the building where they were for the night. But what afterwards? -Clearly they were not to go back to the Tuileries. The mention of the -Luxembourg palace was interesting; still more so, the arguments of the -opposition that it contained dangerous subterranean passages and -opportunities for escape. The Queen’s brain was eagerly at work again, -and intensely conscious of the present. - - -But Madame Royale and the Dauphin had borne all they could, and at 7 -p.m. Madame de Tourzel was allowed to see the accommodation being -prepared for the party in the cells of the ancient _couvent des -Feuillants_. It was not till 10 p.m. that they were escorted thither by -representatives of the Assembly; but for the elders it was neither to -rest nor to sleep, for they were still within sound of the fierce mob -outside as well as of the distant hum of the all-powerful Assembly about -to decree their final destiny. - -Three more weary days and nights spent in much the same manner were -forced upon the unhappy family before they were conducted to the Temple, -and into what proved to be for the majority of them the valley of the -shadow of death. - - E. M. - - _November, 1908._ - ------ - -Footnote 1: - - The man said a great deal more which we could not catch. - -Footnote 2: - - I remember that on account of the wind I put on my coat. - -Footnote 3: - - The woman was standing on the steps, bending slightly forward, holding - a jug in her hand. The girl was looking up at her from below with her - hands raised, but nothing in them. She might have been just going to - take the jug or have just given it up. Her light-brown hair escaped - from under her cap. I remember that both seemed to pause for an - instant, as in a _tableau vivant_; but we passed on, and I did not see - the end. - -Footnote 4: - - By old I mean old or unusual forms, perhaps surviving in provincial - French. - -Footnote 5: - - One man wore red, the other blue; the colours were not mixed. - -Footnote 6: - - I thought this gardener did not look like a Frenchman; he had more the - air of an Englishman. He had hair on his face, a grizzled beard, was - large and loosely made. His height was very uncommon, and he seemed to - be of immense strength. His arms were long and very muscular. I - noticed that even through the sleeves of his jersey. - -Footnote 7: - - _Archives Nationales_ O^I, 1878. - -Footnote 8: - - Desjardins, p. 15; Rocheterie’s _Histoire de Marie Antoinette_, pp. - 289, 290, vol. i. - -Footnote 9: - - In the Bibliothèque Nationale. - -Footnote 10: - - Picture of a Garde de la Porte du Roi Louis XV., dite de la Manche, - d’après une gravure de Chevilet. R. Jacquemin. - -Footnote 11: - - _Souvenirs d’un Page, le comte D’Hezecques_, pp. 130–134. (He says - that their underdress was blue.) - -Footnote 12: - - _Ibid._, p. 137. - -Footnote 13: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1883. - -Footnote 14: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1878 and 1880. - -Footnote 15: - - _Légendes de Trianon_, Madame Julie Lavergne, pp. 89, 96. - -Footnote 16: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1878. - -Footnote 17: - - _Ibid._ O^I, 1882. - -Footnote 18: - - Desjardins, p. 90. - -Footnote 19: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1875. - -Footnote 20: - - _La Reine Marie Antoinette_, De Nolhac, pp. 61, 212. - -Footnote 21: - - _Le Barbier de Séville_, by Beaumarchais, was first played in 1775; it - was rewritten and made politically scandalous as _Le Mariage de - Figaro_ in 1781. This version was played in Vaudreuil’s private - theatre at Gennevilliers and at the Odéon, 1783, and for the first - time in Paris, by permission, April 27th, 1784. - -Footnote 22: - - _Modes et Usages_, De Reiset, p. 479, vol. i. - -Footnote 23: - - _Légendes de Trianon_, p. 75. - -Footnote 24: - - _La Belle Jardinière_, Lavergne, pp. 91, 97. - -Footnote 25: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1878. - -Footnote 26: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1877. - -Footnote 27: - - Letter enclosing marriage certificate (copy from the Archives - Municipales, Versailles). - -Footnote 28: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1876, 1877. - -Footnote 29: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1879. - -Footnote 30: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1879. - -Footnote 31: - - _La vie de Madame Lavergne._ - -Footnote 32: - - Quoted in _Les Palais de Trianon_, M. de Lescure, p. 148. - -Footnote 33: - - _Légendes de Trianon_, Madame Julie Lavergne, p. 75. - -Footnote 34: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1875. - -Footnote 35: - - _Ib._ - -Footnote 36: - - _Ib._ - -Footnote 37: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1875. - -Footnote 38: - - _Ib._ - -Footnote 39: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1882. (There was also a “pont de bois à la porte verte” on - the east side of the house, _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1881 and 1882.) - -Footnote 40: - - _Ib._ - -Footnote 41: - - _Ib._ (_Souvenirs d’un Page_, D’Hezecques, p. 242). - -Footnote 42: - - _Ib._ 1877. - -Footnote 43: - - _Ib._ - -Footnote 44: - - _Ib._ - -Footnote 45: - - _Souvenirs d’un Page_, p. 244. - -Footnote 46: - - Desjardins, picture, p. 196. - -Footnote 47: - - Desjardins, pp. 103, 73. - -Footnote 48: - - _Légendes de Trianon_, p. 75. - -Footnote 49: - - _Souvenirs d’un Page_, pp. 112, 118. - -Footnote 50: - - _Modes et Usages_, De Reiset, vol. i. p. 445. - -Footnote 51: - - _Souvenirs du Baron de Frénilly_, p. 80. - -Footnote 52: - - _Ib._ p. 80. - -Footnote 53: - - _Souvenirs d’un Page_, p. 242. - -Footnote 54: - - _Souvenirs d’un Page_, p. 243. - -Footnote 55: - - _La Dernière Rose_, p. 75. - -Footnote 56: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1875. - -Footnote 57: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1882. - -Footnote 58: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1882. - -Footnote 59: - - _Le Petit Trianon_, p. 90. - -Footnote 60: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1875. - -Footnote 61: - - _Souvenirs d’un Page_, p. 242. - -Footnote 62: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1882. - -Footnote 63: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1879. - -Footnote 64: - - Desjardins, p. 196. - -Footnote 65: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1882. - -Footnote 66: - - Desjardins, pp. 107, 120; _Arch. Nat._ O^1, 1875, 1877; Terrade, _Le - Théâtre de la Reine_, p. 23. - -Footnote 67: - - _Modes et Usages_, De Reiset, vol. i. pp. 479, 404, 423, 365, 369. - -Footnote 68: - - Desjardins’, _Le Petit Trianon_, pp. 188, 189. - -Footnote 69: - - Page 7. - -Footnote 70: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1879. - -Footnote 71: - - _Ibid._ O^I, 1877. - -Footnote 72: - - _Ibid._ O^I, 1879. - -Footnote 73: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^1, 1876. - -Footnote 74: - - _Ibid._ O^1, 1877. - -Footnote 75: - - _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1877. - -Footnote 76: - - _Ib._ O^I, 1880. - -Footnote 77: - - We heard in 1910 that this was the window out of which Marie - Antoinette used to pass when she went into the garden. - -Footnote 78: - - _Marie Antoinette_, Lenotre, p. 3. - -Footnote 79: - - _Mémoires de Madame de Tourzel_, p. 216. - -Footnote 80: - - Rocheterie says 18 hours; Dufour, 13 hours. - -Footnote 81: - - _Marie Antoinette_, Lenotre, p. 13. - -Footnote 82: - - De Launay; governor of the Bastille, Flescelles; prévôt July 14, 1789. - des marchands, - Foulon; ministre, Berthier; intendant de l’Ile de July 4, 1789. - France, - -Footnote 83: - - Comte d’Artois, Les Condés, Les Polignacs, Baron de Breteuil, le - marechal de Broglie, le prince de Lambesc, le comte de Vaudreuil, - ministres Bareuton, Villedeuil, Vauguyon, l’abbé de Vermond. - -Footnote 84: - - In 1783 the Queen’s wardrobe cost 199,000 livres; in 1784 it cost - 217,000 livres; in 1785 it cost 252,000. One dress only worn once cost - 6000 livres, not counting the material. _La Reine Marie Antoinette_, - De Nolhac, pp. 36, 63. - - In 1777 the Queen’s personal debts amounted to 487,000 livres, which - the King paid out of his own purse. All this was changed after the - birth of her first child, and the Queen, from that time, cut down - every possible expense. - -Footnote 85: - - _Mémoires de Madame de Tourzel_, p. 220. - -Footnote 86: - - Even in the Conciergerie the Queen seems to have disbelieved in the - likelihood of a formal condemnation to death. _Marie Antoinette_, - Lenotre, pp. 247, 270. - -Footnote 87: - - _Histoire de Marie Antoinette_, La Rocheterie, p. 435. - -Footnote 88: - - Vicomte de Maillé, sent to L’Abbaye prison, murdered in the September - massacres. M. de la Porte, _intendant de la liste civile_, also - imprisoned and murdered in September. _Mémoires de M. de Tourzel_, p. - 226. - -Footnote 89: - - La Rocheterie, p. 438. - -Footnote 90: - - La Rocheterie, p. 438. - -Footnote 91: - - _La Reine Marie Antoinette_, De Nolhac, p. 184. - -Footnote 92: - - _Almanack Historique de la Revolution Française pour l’année_, 1792, - par M. J. P. Rabaut (contemporain). - -Footnote 93: - - The exterior masonry of the Palace cost 1,350,000 livres, apart from - all the magnificent interiors, the grounds, and the outside buildings. - La Grande Écurie cost 844,784 livres (_Versailles_, Peraté, p. 14). - Expenses at Trianon under Louis XV., 340,000 livres; under Louis XVI., - 1,649,529 livres (Desjardins, pp. 2, 407). - -Footnote 94: - - 1777–1779. - -Footnote 95: - - 1786. - -Footnote 96: - - Claude Richard was appointed _jardinier en chef_ at Trianon in 1750. - He was the intimate friend of Linnæus, who called him “the cleverest - gardener in Europe.” He was the son of François Richard who followed - James II. from Windsor to St. Germains. The son, Antoine Richard, - became _jardinier-botaniste-adjoint_ at Trianon, 1765, _jardinier en - chef_, 1784–1805, and died 1807. - -Footnote 97: - - Guillotined 1794. - -Footnote 98: - - Built 1762. - -Footnote 99: - - _Le Petit Trianon_, Desjardins, p. 27. - -Footnote 100: - - 1759–1761. - -Footnote 101: - - Built 1773 for Madame du Barry. - -Footnote 102: - - “Avoir netoyer le passe-partout que la Reine avait perdue avoir gravée - de nom de la Reine dessus qui ouvrait les portes du Chateau et jardin - de Trianon.” Locksmith’s account, 1785 (_Archives Nat._ O^1, 1882). - -Footnote 103: - - August 1st, 1780. - -Footnote 104: - - August 19th, 1785. - -Footnote 105: - - Cardinal Rohan had been arrested four days before, on August 15th, - 1785. - -Footnote 106: - - Beaumarchais’ play of _Le Mariage de Figaro_ had been rewritten with - political intention from the old play of _Le Barbier de Séville_ in - 1783. - -Footnote 107: - - Twice played at Trianon, September 13th, 1784, and August 19th, 1785. - -Footnote 108: - - July 14th, 1789. - -Footnote 109: - - _La Reine Marie Antoinette_, De Nolhac, pages 161–212, 223, 224. - -Footnote 110: - - _Le Petit Trianon_, Desjardins, pages 180, 178, 342. - -Footnote 111: - - _Histoire de Marie Antoinette_, Rocheterie, pages 289, 290. Vol. i. - -Footnote 112: - - The brothers Bersy with Bréval were generally selected for guarding - the _porte du jardinier_ whenever the Queen was at Trianon, _Arch. - Nat._ O^I, 1880. They had the title of _garçons jardiniers de la - Chambre_, O^I, 1878. - -Footnote 113: - - Probably green, as it was worn by the Suisses, piqueurs, gardes des - portes, garçons jardiniers, and such royal servants as filled the - minor parts at the royal theatre at Versailles, _Arch. Nat._ O^I, - 1883. The traditional dress is still to be seen at the Comédie - Française, which is the descendant of the old Royal Theatre. The Comte - d’Artois was captain of the guards (including the gardes des portes) - in 1789, and his livery was green. - -Footnote 114: - - In 1785, _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1883. - -Footnote 115: - - The names “Lemonguin” and “Magny” are to be found in the old lists of - under-gardeners at Trianon, _Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1876, 1877. “Mariamne” - is mentioned among the children paid for picking up dead leaves in the - grounds, 1783, _Arch. Nat._ O^1, 1877. - -Footnote 116: - - Marion’s mother died shortly before 1793, _Légendes de Trianon_, - Lavergne. - -Footnote 117: - - In Mique’s map of 1783 there is a building outside the wall between - the _ruelle_ and the _porte de jardinier_. - -Footnote 118: - - If Marianne was 21 at her son’s birth in 1796 she would have been 8 in - 1783, and 14 in 1789. - -Footnote 119: - - In 1793 “Marion” (daughter of an under-gardener) was chosen by the - Versailles Republican Club to personate the local Goddess of Reason. - Horrified at the prospect, the night before the installation on the - altar of the Versailles Notre Dame, she so completely disfigured her - face with scratches from a thorn branch that she never completely lost - the marks (_Légendes de Trianon_, M^{dme} Julie Lavergne, pp. 91–97). - -Footnote 120: - - In 1786 “Charpentier” is mentioned as an _ouvrier terrassier_, having - to clear up sticks and leaves, plant flowers, and rake (_Arch. Nat._ - O^1, 1878). - - Charpentier seems to have been the “Jean de l’eau,” so called from his - daily duty of fetching water from Ville d’Avray for the Queen’s table. - He even tried to get it to her when she was in the Conciergerie, - August, 1792. He was afterwards wounded at Marengo and became a - captain, and in 1805 was appointed by Napoleon _jardinier en chef_ at - the Petit Trianon, and married Marion (_Légendes de Trianon_, p. 97). - - The marriage certificate of Alexandre Charpentier, in 1823 (at that - time _chef d’atelier aux Pepinières Royales_ de Trianon, and, later, - for many years _jardinier en chef_ at Trianon), shows that he was the - son of Louis Toussaint Charpentier, _pensionnaire_, and Marie Anne - Lemaignan (Mairie de Versailles). - -Footnote 121: - - “Dec. 5, 1780. Commencé par ordre de M. Mique le model de la partie de - la grotte ... du coté des montagnes ... là dessus une petite ruine - d’architecture, l’avoir penté, planté, et gazonné.” - - “Detail estimatif d’une ruine formant la naissance d’une rivière, - savoir—Fouille de terre—maçonnerie ... le massif et le rigolle des - fondations ... pierre dure ... colonnes avec les murs au derrière ... - 7 colonnes ... 7 chapiteaux ... partie de la voute ... le parement des - murs ... le fossite pour l’architecture ... Recapitulation ... 7 - chapiteaux Ioniques, antique ... 5 membres ... 5 rosaces ... 9358 - livres” (_Arch. Nat._ O^I, 1878). - - The Temple de l’Amour is more than once called a “ruine,” which did - not seem to mean more than the reproduction of an older building. One - “ruine” mentioned had six Corinthian pillars, and was near the “onze - arpents.” - -Footnote 122: - - “Le chapeau ronds a larges bords, que l’on appelait à la jockey, - remplaçait déjà le chapeau à trois cornes nommé à l’Androsmane.” On - avait quitté le rabat, la bourse, les manchettes et l’épée (_Modes et - Usages_, De Reiset, vol. i. p. 469). - -Footnote 123: - - “J’ai beaucoup vu le comte de Vaudreuil à Londres, sans avoir jamais - découvert la distinction dont ses contemporains lui out fait honneur. - Il avait été le coryphée de cette école d’exaggération qui régnait - avant la Revolution, se passionnant pour toutes les petites choses, et - restant froide devant les grandes ... Il ... gardait ses grands airs - pour le salon de Madame de Polignac; et son ingratitude pour la Reine, - dont je l’ai entender parler avec la dernière inconvenance” (_Memoirs - de la Comtesse de Boigne_, p. 144). - -Footnote 124: - - _Le Petit Trianon_, Desjardins, p. 345. - -Footnote 125: - - The wages book shows that all the gardeners were at work out of doors - on Oct. 5th, 1789, whereas on wet days they worked under cover, - sometimes clearing out the passages of the house, _Arch. Nat._ O^1, - 1879. - -Footnote 126: - - This was the dress of the bourgeoisie in the 14th century. See - illustration of 14th century play _Pathelin_. Artisans wore it in the - 17th century. See _Les Foires des Rues de Paris_. Musée Carnavalet. It - was probably worn by field labourers up to the Revolution. - -Footnote 127: - - There is no mention of a cart and horse as part of the regular - expenses at the Ferme, but from time to time “une voiture à un cheval, - et un conducteur” were hired for picking up sticks in the Park. Jan., - 1789, there is an entry for paying “plus un homme” for that purpose; - and on Oct. 4th, 1789, we read of the hiring of “trois journées de - voiture et deux chevaux” (almost necessarily requiring two men) (O^1, - 1843). - -Footnote 128: - - See old picture by L’Espinasse, 1783. In Mique’s map (1783) two - grottos are indicated, one close to the rocher bridge, on the left of - it coming from the Hameau, and one near the Escargot hill, still to be - seen to-day. - -Footnote 129: - - May 28th, 1781.... Out attachés le lierre de la grotte (O^1, 1875). - -Footnote 130: - - The streams were cleared of dead leaves on Oct. 1, 2, 3, but not on - the 4th or 5th or after that date (O^1, 1877). - -Footnote 131: - - _Memoirs of Marie Antoinette_, by Madame Campan, p. 201. _Légendes de - Trianon_, by Madame Julie Lavergne, p. 75. - -Footnote 132: - - In the time of Marie Antoinette there were at least three grottos at - Trianon, of which only one remains intact, and that possibly the last - created; it may have been formed along with the Escargot hill, raised - in 1781 (_Arch. Nat._ O^1, 1877). - - The oldest grotto is mentioned in 1777 as ending at the _porte - d’entrée_ (O^1, 1875). Issuing from the side of this first grotto was - a “naissance de rivière,” which fed (perhaps by pipes) the small - circular lake, whose waters passed under the Rocher bridge, through - the great lake to the stream which meandered through the grounds. A - small “ruine” having seven columns, a dome roof, and walls, stood - above the spring “formant la naissance de la rivière” (O^1, 1878, - Desjardins, p. 90). - - Such waters as drained naturally through the first grotto seem to have - collected in a little pool at the lower end. In June, 1780, a new - “petite rivière,” intended to carry these stagnant waters away direct - to the great lake, was made; a grotto of “oval form” was dug round it, - and a montagne raised to cover it in (O^1, 1875). This second grotto - was probably the one described by D’Hezecques: it must have turned at - an angle from the first grotto and ended near the Rocher bridge, the - tiny ruisseau passing through and beyond it into the great lake (O^1, - 1875). - -Footnote 133: - - A small ravine between the first and second grottos may have been - spanned by the “pont rustique” of D’Hezecques, passing over the - miniature waterfall issuing from “la 2^{ième} source du Ravin” (nearer - the Theatre than the first spring) (O^1, 1882). This would have given - the name “ravin du petit pont” (O^1, 1875). The waterfall probably - fell into the little pool, whose waters were carried by a “ruisseau” - through the second (the Queen’s) grotto to the great lake. A rough - sketch in the _Arch. Nat._ shows a small bridge in this position. - - The cavern-like mouth at the lower end of the Queen’s grotto, close to - the Rocher bridge, is shown in L’Espinasse’s picture of 1783. It is to - be observed that in this picture no large rock (such as there is now) - was over the long bridge which stood upon low rocks between the two - lakes. The picture suggests that the rock opening of the grotto has - been lifted away from its original place to its present position over - the long Rocher bridge. - -Footnote 134: - - D’Hezecques describes the grotto as dark on first entering, lined with - moss, and as having a staircase within it leading to the summit of the - rocks. This staircase may be identical with the rock staircase now - attached by modern masonry to the back of the great rock over the - bridge, without any apparent reason. - -Footnote 135: - - A view of the prairie (also a condition of the Queen’s grotto - described by D’Hezecques) is obtainable from the high ground in this - part of the English garden. - -Footnote 136: - - _Légendes de Trianon_, Madame Julie Lavergne, p. 76. - -Footnote 137: - - (Rocks placed) “Pièce donnant au bord du lac de l’ancien jardin cote - des rochers ... au long du chemin de l’emplacement de la Ruine sur la - conduitte en bois à la 2^{ième} Source du Ravin” (O^I, 1882). - - In 1788 “Pièce au dessus du Rocher du Ravin et ... passage des voiture - sur le pont de bois.... Pièce à droite en face du Rocher du Ravin.” - -Footnote 138: - - “En face du chateau ... une pelouse ... se terminait par une roche - ombragée de pins, de thujas, de mélèzes, et surmontait d’un pont - rustique, comme on en rencontre dans les montagnes de la Suisse et les - précipices du Valais ...” (_Souvenirs d’un Page_, p. 242). - - (Rocks placed), “1788 ... sur les montagnes des Pins à gauche et en - montant au Rocher.... Montagne des Pins à droite en montante au - Rocher” (_Arch. Nat._ O^1, 1882). In 1791, every few days during - January, February, March of that year, trees were torn up from the - montagnes. In April, 1792, “Journée à arracher les Thujas sur les - montagnes” (O^1, 1879). - -Footnote 139: - - _Livre-Journal de Madame Éloffe_, pp. 404, 423, 365, 369. - -Footnote 140: - - After May, 1789, the grounds were thrown open (Desjardins, p. 345). - -Footnote 141: - - _Le Petit Trianon_, Desjardins, pp. 188, 189. - -Footnote 142: - - The great door of the chapel, which led into the royal gallery, opened - upon a terrace then joined to the western terrace of the house. - -Footnote 143: - - The name of the Suisse (in 1789) in charge of the _porte du perron de - la Chapelle_ was Lagrange. His rooms were behind the chapel - (Desjardins, p. 189). - -Footnote 144: - - According to M. de Nolhac (see note to _Consignes de Marie - Antoinette_, p. 7) the _porte de la ménagerie_ should be placed near - the buildings of the kitchens and conciergerie. In Mique’s map (1783) - a broad passage led through these buildings from the French garden to - the avenue. - -Footnote 145: - - “Parmi eux se trouvoient des hommes de figure étrange, ce qui - sembloient y avoir été appelés; car le peuple de Paris a sa - physionomie, et ceux qui le connoissent savent bien distinguer les - étrangers qui s’y confondent. Ces bandes farouches avoient précédé la - garde nationale, dont il faut bien la distinguer; elles causèrent tout - le désordre du lendemain.... Au dehors, les brigands s’étoient emparés - de deux gardes du corps; ils leur coupèrent la tête, malgré les - efforts de ceux des gardes nationaux qui arrivoient.... Enfin cette - bande de scélérats reprit la route de Paris, emportant en signe de - victoire les deux têtes des gardes des corps. Avec eux disparut toute - l’horreur des scènes sanglantes du matin. Alors le caractère national - se montra dans toute sa candeur. Les soldats parisiens et les gardes - du roi s’embrassent.”—_Almanach Historique de la Revolution - Française_, M. J. P. Rabaut, pp. 151–153. - - This was written in 1791, and Rabaut was guillotined later “comme - Girondin.” - - GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. - LTD. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - 1. P. 131, changed “No double his feeble idea” to “No doubt his feeble - idea”. - 2. Archives Nationales O^I and Archives Nationales O^1 are used - interchangeably. Did not alter. - 3. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling. - 4. Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed. - 5. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - 6. Superscripts are denoted by a caret before a single superscript - character or a series of superscripted characters enclosed in - curly braces, e.g. M^r. or M^{ister}. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ADVENTURE *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/64809-0.zip b/old/64809-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0767889..0000000 --- a/old/64809-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h.zip b/old/64809-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1188fc7..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/64809-h.htm b/old/64809-h/64809-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8359823..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/64809-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5468 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of An Adventure, by Elizabeth Morison and Frances Lamont</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 10%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: xx-large; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; } - h3 { text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: large; } - .pageno { right: 1%; font-size: x-small; background-color: inherit; color: silver; - text-indent: 0em; text-align: right; position: absolute; - border: thin solid silver; padding: .1em .2em; font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; text-decoration: none; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-l { text-align: justify; } - .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-l { clear: both; } - .lg-container-r { text-align: right; } - .x-ebookmaker .lg-container-r { clear: both; } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: justify; } - .x-ebookmaker .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; } - ol.ol_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: decimal; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote p { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - .x-ebookmaker hr.pb { display: none; } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:60%; } - .id002 { width:30%; } - .id003 { width:20%; } - .id004 { width:50%; } - .x-ebookmaker .id001 { margin-left:20%; width:60%; } - .x-ebookmaker .id002 { margin-left:35%; width:30%; } - .x-ebookmaker .id003 { margin-left:40%; width:20%; } - .x-ebookmaker .id004 { margin-left:25%; width:50%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .table1 { margin: auto; } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c0 { text-align: justify; margin: 0.5em 0; } - .c000 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c004 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c005 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c006 { margin-top: 2em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c007 { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c008 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; } - .c009 { margin-top: 1em; text-indent: 1em; margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c010 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; } - .c011 { vertical-align: top; text-align: justify; text-indent: -1em; - padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; } - .c012 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } - .c013 { page-break-before: auto; margin-top: 2em; } - .c014 { text-decoration: none; } - .c015 { margin-left: 2.78%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c016 { margin-left: 8.33%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c017 { margin-left: 13.89%; text-indent: 1em; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c018 { margin-left: 13.89%; text-indent: -11.11%; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c019 { margin-left: 13.89%; text-indent: -5.56%; margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - .c020 { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; width: 10%; margin-left: 0; - margin-top: 1em; text-align: justify; } - .c021 { vertical-align: middle; text-align: right; } - div.tnotes { padding-left:1em;padding-right:1em;background-color:#E3E4FA; - border:thin solid silver; margin:2em 10% 0 10%; font-family: Georgia, serif; - } - .covernote { visibility: hidden; display: none; } - div.tnotes p { text-align: justify; } - .x-ebookmaker .covernote { visibility: visible; display: block; } - .figcenter {font-size: .9em; page-break-inside: avoid; max-width: 100%; } - .x-ebookmaker img {max-height: 32em; } - p,h1,h2,h3 { clear: both; } - .footnote {font-size: .9em; } - div.footnote p {text-indent: 2em; margin-bottom: .5em; } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .section { page-break-before: always; } - .ol_1 li {font-size: .9em; } - .x-ebookmaker .ol_1 li {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: 0em; } - body {font-family: Georgia, serif; text-align: justify; } - table {font-size: .9em; padding: 1.5em .5em 1em; page-break-inside: avoid; - clear: both; } - div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; } - div.titlepage p {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; - line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 3em; } - .ph2 { text-indent: 0em; font-weight: bold; font-size: x-large; margin: .75em auto; - page-break-before: always; } - .x-ebookmaker p.dropcap:first-letter { float: left; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of An Adventure, by Elizabeth Morison</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: An Adventure</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Elizabeth Morison and Frances Lamont</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: March 13, 2021 [eBook #64809]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ADVENTURE ***</div> - -<div class='tnotes covernote'> - -<p class='c000'><strong>Transcriber’s Note:</strong></p> - -<p class='c000'>The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> - -</div> - -<div class='titlepage'> - -<div> - <h1 class='c001'>AN ADVENTURE</h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div>MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED</div> - <div>ST. MARTIN’S STREET, LONDON</div> - <div class='c003'>1911</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='small'>GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS</span></div> - <div><span class='small'>BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_v'>v</span> - <h2 class='c005'>PREFACE</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>It is a great venture to speak openly of a -personal experience, and we only do so for -the following reasons. First, we prefer that -our story, which is known in part to some, -should be wholly known as told by ourselves. -Secondly, we have collected so much evidence -on the subject, that it is possible now to -consider it as a whole. Thirdly, conditions -are changing at Versailles, and in a short -time facts which were unknown, and circumstances -which were unusual, may soon become -commonplaces, and will lose their force as -evidence that some curious psychological conditions -must have been present, either in -ourselves, or in the place.</p> - -<p class='c007'>It is not our business to explain or to -understand—nor do we pretend to understand—what -happened to put us into communication -with so many true facts, which, nine -<span class='pageno' id='Page_vi'>vi</span>years ago, no one could have told us of in -their entirety. But, in order that others may -be able to judge fairly of all the circumstances, -we have tried to record exactly what -happened as simply and fully as possible.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>ELIZABETH MORISON.</div> - <div class='line'>FRANCES LAMONT.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<h3 class='c008'>PUBLISHERS’ NOTE</h3> - -<p class='c009'>The ladies whose Adventure is described in -these pages have for various reasons preferred -not to disclose their real names, but the -signatures appended to the Preface are the -only fictitious words in the book. The Publishers -guarantee that the Authors have put -down what happened to them as faithfully and -accurately as was in their power.</p> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_vii'>vii</span> - <h2 class='c005'>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary='CONTENTS'> - <tr> - <th class='c010'><span class='small'>CHAPTER</span></th> - <th class='c011'> </th> - <th class='c012'><span class='small'>PAGE</span></th> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c010'>I.</td> - <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Three Visits to the Petit Trianon</span></td> - <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_1'>1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c010'>II.</td> - <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Results of Research</span></td> - <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_41'>41</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c010'>III.</td> - <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>Answers to Questions</span></td> - <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_100'>100</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c010'>IV.</td> - <td class='c011'><span class='sc'>A Rêverie</span></td> - <td class='c012'><a href='#Page_121'>121</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_1'>1</span> - <h2 class='c005'><span class='large'>CHAPTER I</span><br /> VISITS TO THE PETIT TRIANON</h2> -</div> - -<h3 class='c013'>Miss Morison’s Account of the First Visit to the Petit Trianon</h3> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='sc'>August, 1901</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>After some days of sight-seeing in Paris, to -which we were almost strangers, on an August -afternoon, 1901, Miss Lamont and I went to -Versailles. We had very hazy ideas as to -where it was or what there was to be seen. -Both of us thought it might prove to be a dull -expedition. We went by train, and walked -through the rooms and galleries of the Palace -with interest, though we constantly regretted -our inability through ignorance to feel properly -the charm of the place. My knowledge of -French history was limited to the very little I -had learnt in the schoolroom, historical novels, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_2'>2</span>and the first volume of Justin M’Carthy’s -<cite>French Revolution</cite>. Over thirty years before -my brother had written a prize poem on <em>Marie -Antoinette</em>, for whom at the time I had felt -much enthusiasm. But the German occupation -was chiefly in our minds, and Miss Lamont -and I thought and spoke of it several times.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We sat down in the Salle des Glaces, where -a very sweet air was blowing in at the open -windows over the flower-beds below, and finding -that there was time to spare, I suggested -our going to the Petit Trianon. My sole -knowledge of it was from a magazine article -read as a girl, from which I received a general -impression that it was a farmhouse where the -Queen had amused herself.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Looking in Baedeker’s map we saw the sort -of direction and that there were two Trianons, -and set off. By not asking the way we went -an unnecessarily long way round,—by the great -flights of steps from the fountains and down the -central avenue as far as the head of the long -pond. The weather had been very hot all the -week, but on this day the sky was a little -overcast and the sun shaded. There was a -lively wind blowing, the woods were looking -<span class='pageno' id='Page_3'>3</span>their best, and we both felt particularly -vigorous. It was a most enjoyable walk.</p> - -<p class='c007'>After reaching the beginning of the long -water we struck away to the right down a -woodland glade until we came obliquely to the -other water close to the building, which we -rightly concluded to be the Grand Trianon. -We passed it on our left hand, and came up -a broad green drive perfectly deserted. If -we had followed it we should have come -immediately to the Petit Trianon, but not -knowing its position, we crossed the drive and -went up a lane in front of us. I was surprised -that Miss Lamont did not ask the way from a -woman who was shaking a white cloth out of -the window of a building at the corner of the -lane, but followed, supposing that she knew -where she was going to. Talking about -England and mutual acquaintances there, we -went up the lane, and then made a sharp turn -to the right past some buildings. We looked -in at an open doorway and saw the end of a -carved staircase, but as no one was about we -did not like to go in. There were three paths -in front of us, and as we saw two men a little -ahead on the centre one, we followed it, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_4'>4</span>asked them the way. Afterwards we spoke -of them as gardeners, because we remembered -a wheelbarrow of some kind close by and the -look of a pointed spade, but they were really -very dignified officials, dressed in long greyish-green -coats with small three-cornered hats. -They directed us straight on.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We walked briskly forward, talking as before, -but from the moment we left the lane an extraordinary -depression had come over me, which, -in spite of every effort to shake off, steadily -deepened. There seemed to be absolutely no -reason for it; I was not at all tired, and was -becoming more interested in my surroundings. -I was anxious that my companion should not -discover the sudden gloom upon my spirits, -which became quite overpowering on reaching -the point where the path ended, being crossed -by another, right and left.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In front of us was a wood, within which, and -overshadowed by trees, was a light garden -kiosk, circular, and like a small bandstand, by -which a man was sitting. There was no green -sward, but the ground was covered with rough -grass and dead leaves as in a wood. The -place was so shut in that we could not see -<span class='pageno' id='Page_5'>5</span>beyond it. Everything suddenly looked unnatural, -therefore unpleasant; even the trees -behind the building seemed to have become -flat and lifeless, <em>like a wood worked in tapestry</em>. -There were no effects of light and shade, and -no wind stirred the trees. It was all intensely -still.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The man sitting close to the kiosk (who had -on a cloak and a large shady hat) turned his -head and looked at us. That was the culmination -of my peculiar sensations, and I felt a -moment of genuine alarm. The man’s face -was most repulsive,—its expression odious. -His complexion was very dark and rough. I -said to Miss Lamont, “Which is our way?” -but thought “nothing will induce me to go to -the left.” It was a great relief at that moment -to hear someone running up to us in breathless -haste. Connecting the sound with the -gardeners, I turned and ascertained that there -was no one on the paths, either to the side or -behind; but at almost the same moment I -suddenly perceived another man quite close -to us, behind and rather to the left hand, -who had, apparently, just come either over or -through the rock (or whatever it was) that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_6'>6</span>shut out the view at the junction of the paths. -The suddenness of his appearance was something -of a shock.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The second man was distinctly a gentleman; -he was tall, with large dark eyes, and had -crisp, curling black hair under the same large -sombrero hat. He was handsome, and the -effect of the hair was to make him look like -an old picture. His face was glowing red as -through great exertion,—as though he had -come a long way. At first I thought he was -sunburnt, but a second look satisfied me that -the colour was from heat, not sunburning. He -had on a dark cloak wrapped across him like -a scarf, one end flying out in his prodigious -hurry. He looked greatly excited as he -called out to us, “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mesdames, Mesdames</span>,” or -(“Madame” pronounced more as the other), -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">il ne faut (<span lang="en" xml:lang="en">pronounced <em>fout</em></span>) pas passer par -là</span>.” He then waved his arm, and said with -great animation, “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">par ici ... cherchez la -maison.</span>”<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c014'><sup>[1]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>I was so surprised at his eagerness that I -looked up at him again, and to this he responded -with a little backward movement and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_7'>7</span>a most peculiar smile. Though I could not -follow all he said, it was clear that he was -determined that we should go to the right and -not to the left. As this fell in with my own -wish, I went instantly towards a little bridge -on the right, and turning my head to join Miss -Lamont in thanking him, found, to my surprise, -that he was not there, but the running began -again and from the sound it was close beside -us.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Silently we passed over the small rustic -bridge which crossed a tiny ravine. So close -to us when on the bridge that we could have -touched it with our right hands, a thread-like -cascade fell from a height down a green -pretty bank, where ferns grew between stones. -Where the little trickle of water went to I -did not see, but it gave me the impression -that we were near other water, though I saw -none.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Beyond the little bridge our pathway led -under trees; it skirted a narrow meadow of -long grass, bounded on the further side by -trees, and very much overshadowed by trees -growing in it. This gave the whole place a -sombre look suggestive of dampness, and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_8'>8</span>shut out the view of the house until we -were close to it. The house was a square, -solidly-built small country house;—quite -different from what I expected. The long -windows looking north into the English -garden (where we were) were shuttered. -There was a terrace round the north and -west sides of the house, and on the rough -grass which grew quite up to the terrace and -with her back to it, a lady was sitting, holding -out a paper as though to look at it at arm’s -length. I supposed her to be sketching, and -to have brought her own camp-stool. It -seemed as though she must be making a -study of trees, for they grew close in front of -her, and there seemed to be nothing else to -sketch. She saw us, and when we passed -close by on her left hand, she turned and -looked full at us. It was not a young face, -and (though rather pretty) it did not attract -me. She had on a shady white hat perched -on a good deal of fair hair that fluffed round -her forehead. Her light summer dress was -arranged on her shoulders in handkerchief -fashion, and there was a little line of either -green or gold near the edge of the handkerchief, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_9'>9</span>which showed me that it was <em>over</em>, not -tucked into, her bodice, which was cut low. -Her dress was long-waisted, with a good deal -of fullness in the skirt, which seemed to be -short. I thought she was a tourist, but that -her dress was old-fashioned and rather -unusual (though people were wearing fichu -bodices that summer). I looked straight at -her; but some indescribable feeling made me -turn away annoyed at her being there.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We went up the steps on to the terrace, -my impression being that they led up -direct from the English garden; but I was -beginning to feel as though we were walking -in a dream,—the stillness and oppressiveness -were so unnatural. Again I saw the lady, -this time from behind, and noticed that her -fichu was pale green. It was rather a relief -to me that Miss Lamont did not propose to -ask her whether we could enter the house -from that side.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We crossed the terrace to the south-west -corner and looked over into the cour d’honneur; -and then turned back, and seeing that one -of the long windows overlooking the French -garden was unshuttered, we were going towards -<span class='pageno' id='Page_10'>10</span>it when we were interrupted. The terrace was -prolonged at right angles in front of what -seemed to be a second house. The door of it -suddenly opened, and a young man stepped out -on to the terrace, banging the door behind him. -He had the jaunty manner of a footman, but -no livery, and called to us, saying that the way -into the house was by the cour d’honneur, and -offered to show us the way round. He looked -inquisitively amused as he walked by us down -the French garden till we came to an entrance -into the front drive. We came out sufficiently -near the first lane we had been in to make -me wonder why the garden officials had not -directed us back instead of telling us to go -forward.</p> - -<p class='c007'>When we were in the front entrance hall we -were kept waiting for the arrival of a merry -French wedding party. They walked arm in -arm in a long procession round the rooms, and -we were at the back,—too far off from the -guide to hear much of his story. We were -very much interested, and felt quite lively -again. Coming out of the cour d’honneur we -took a little carriage which was standing there, -and drove back to the Hotel des Réservoirs in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_11'>11</span>Versailles, where we had tea<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c014'><sup>[2]</sup></a>; but we were -neither of us inclined to talk, and did not -mention any of the events of the afternoon. -After tea we walked back to the station, looking -on the way for the Tennis Court.</p> - -<p class='c006'>On the way back to Paris the setting sun at -last burst out from under the clouds, bathing -the distant Versailles woods in glowing light,—Valerien -standing out in front a mass of -deep purple. Again and again the thought -returned,—Was Marie Antoinette really much -at Trianon, and did she see it for the last time -long before the fatal drive to Paris accompanied -by the mob?</p> - -<p class='c006'>For a whole week we never alluded to that -afternoon, nor did I think about it until I -began writing a descriptive letter of our expeditions -of the week before. As the scenes -came back one by one, the same sensation of -dreamy unnatural oppression came over me -so strongly that I stopped writing, and said to -Miss Lamont, “Do you think that the Petit -Trianon is haunted?” Her answer was prompt, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_12'>12</span>“Yes, I do.” I asked her where she felt it, and -she said, “In the garden where we met the two -men, but not only there.” She then described -her feeling of depression and anxiety which -began at the same point as it did with me, and -how she tried not to let me know it. Talking -it over we fully realised, for the first time, the -theatrical appearance of the man who spoke to -us, the inappropriateness of the wrapped cloak -on a warm summer afternoon, the unaccountableness -of his coming and going, the excited -running which seemed to begin and end close -to us, and yet always out of sight, and the -extreme earnestness with which he desired us -to go one way and not another. I said that -the thought had crossed my mind that the two -men were going to fight a duel, and that they -were waiting until we were gone. Miss Lamont -owned to having disliked the thought of passing -the man of the kiosk.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We did not speak again of the incident -during my stay in Paris, though we visited -the Conciergerie prisons, and the tombs of -Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette at Saint -Denis, where all was clear and fresh and -natural.</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_13'>13</span>Three months later Miss Lamont came to stay -with me, and on Sunday, November 10th, 1901, -we returned to the subject, and I said, “If we -had known that a lady was sitting so near us -sketching it would have made all the difference, -for we should have asked the way.” She -replied that she had seen no lady. I reminded -her of the person sitting under the terrace; but -Miss Lamont declared that there was no one -there. I exclaimed that it was impossible that -she should not have seen the individual; for we -were walking side by side and went straight up -to her, passed her and looked down upon her -from the terrace. It was inconceivable to us -both that she should not have seen the lady, -but the fact was clear that Miss Lamont had -not done so, though we had both been rather -on the lookout for someone who would reassure -us as to whether we were trespassing or -not.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Finding that we had a new element of -mystery, and doubting how far we had seen -any of the same things, we resolved to write -down independent accounts of our expedition -to Trianon, read up its history, and make -every enquiry about the place. Miss Lamont -<span class='pageno' id='Page_14'>14</span>returned to her school the same evening, and -two days later I received from her a very -interesting letter, giving the result of her first -enquiries.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><em>November, 1901.</em></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_15'>15</span> - <h3 class='c008'>Miss Lamont’s Account of her First Visit to the Petit Trianon in 1901</h3> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='sc'>August, 1901</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>In the summer of 1900 I stayed in Paris for -the first time, and in the course of that summer -took a flat and furnished it, intending to place a -French lady there in charge of my elder schoolgirls. -Paris was quite new to me, and beyond -seeing the picture galleries and one or two -churches I made no expeditions except to shops, -for the Exhibition of 1900 was going on, and -all my free time was spent in seeing it with my -French friends. The next summer, however, -1901, when, after several months at my school -in England, I came back to Paris, it was to -take the first opportunity possible of having a -visitor to stay there: and I asked Miss Morison -to come with me.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Miss Morison suggested our seeing the historic -part of Paris in something like chronological -order, and I looked forward to seeing it -<span class='pageno' id='Page_16'>16</span>practically for the first time with her. We -decided to go to Versailles one day, though -rather reluctantly, as we felt it was diverging -from our plan to go there too soon. I did not -know what to expect, as my ignorance of the -place and its significance was extreme. So we -looked up general directions in Baedeker, and -trusted to finding our way at the time.</p> - -<p class='c007'>After spending some time in the Palace, we -went down by the terrace and struck to the -right to find the Petit Trianon. We walked -for some distance down a wooded alley, and -then came upon the buildings of the Grand -Trianon, before which we did not delay. We -went on in the direction of the Petit Trianon, -but just before reaching what we knew afterwards -to be the main entrance I saw a gate -leading to a path cut deep below the level of -the ground above, and as the way was open -and had the look of an entrance that was used, -I said: “Shall we try this path? it must lead -to the house,” and we followed it. To our -right we saw some farm-buildings looking -empty and deserted; implements (among others -a plough) were lying about; we looked in, but -saw no one. The impression was saddening, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_17'>17</span>but it was not until we reached the crest of the -rising ground where there was a garden that -I began to feel as if we had lost our way, and -as if something were wrong. There were two -men there in official dress (greenish in colour), -with something in their hands; it might have -been a staff. A wheelbarrow and some other -gardening tools were near them. They told us, -in answer to my enquiry, to go straight on. -I remember repeating my question, because -they answered in a seemingly casual and -mechanical way, but only got the same answer -in the same manner. As we were standing -there I saw to the right of us a detached -solidly-built cottage, with stone steps at the -door. A woman and a girl were standing at -the doorway, and I particularly noticed their -unusual dress; both wore white kerchiefs tucked -into the bodice, and the girl’s dress, though she -looked 13 or 14 only, was down to her ankles. -The woman was passing a jug to the girl, who -wore a close white cap.<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c014'><sup>[3]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_18'>18</span>Following the directions of the two men we -walked on: but the path pointed out to us -seemed to lead away from where we imagined -the Petit Trianon to be; and there was a -feeling of depression and loneliness about the -place. I began to feel as if I were walking in -my sleep; the heavy dreaminess was oppressive. -At last we came upon a path crossing ours, and -saw in front of us a building consisting of some -columns roofed in, and set back in the trees. -Seated on the steps was a man with a heavy -black cloak round his shoulders, and wearing a -slouch hat. At that moment the eerie feeling -which had begun in the garden culminated in a -definite impression of something uncanny and -fear-inspiring. The man slowly turned his face, -which was marked by smallpox: his complexion -was very dark. The expression was -very evil and yet unseeing, and though I did -not feel that he was looking particularly at us, I -felt a repugnance to going past him. But I did -not wish to show the feeling, which I thought -was meaningless, and we talked about the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_19'>19</span>best way to turn, and decided to go to the -right.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Suddenly we heard a man running behind us: -he shouted, “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mesdames, mesdames</span>,” and when -I turned he said in an accent that seemed to -me unusual that our way lay in another direction. -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Il ne faut (<span lang="en" xml:lang="en">pronounced <em>fout</em></span>) pas passer -par là.</span>” He then made a gesture, adding “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">par -ici ... cherchez la maison.</span>” Though we -were surprised to be addressed, we were glad -of the direction, and I thanked him. The man -ran off with a curious smile on his face: the -running ceased as abruptly as it had begun, not -far from where we stood. I remember that the -man was young-looking, with a florid complexion -and rather long dark hair. I do not remember -the dress, except that the material was dark and -heavy, and that the man wore buckled shoes.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We walked on, crossing a small bridge -that went across a green bank, high on our -right hand and shelving down below as to a -very small overshadowed pool of water glimmering -some way off. A tiny stream descended -from above us, so small as to seem to lose itself -before reaching the little pool. We then followed -a narrow path till almost immediately we -<span class='pageno' id='Page_20'>20</span>came upon the English garden front of the -Petit Trianon. The place was deserted; but -as we approached the terrace I remember -drawing my skirt away with a feeling as though -someone were near and I had to make room, -and then wondering why I did it. While we -were on the terrace a boy came out of the door -of a second building which opened on it, and I -still have the sound in my ears of his slamming -it behind him. He directed us to go round to -the other entrance, and seeing us hesitate, with -the peculiar smile of suppressed mockery, -offered to show us the way. We passed -through the French garden, part of which was -walled in by trees. The feeling of dreariness -was very strong there, and continued till we -actually reached the front entrance to the Petit -Trianon and looked round the room in the -wake of a French wedding party. Afterwards -we drove back to the Rue des Réservoirs.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The impression returned to me at intervals -during the week that followed, but I did not -speak of it until Miss Morison asked me if I -thought the Petit Trianon was haunted, and I -said Yes. Then, too, the inconsistency of the -dress and behaviour of the man with an August -<span class='pageno' id='Page_21'>21</span>afternoon at Versailles struck me. We had -only this one conversation about the two men. -Nothing else passed between us in Paris.</p> - -<p class='c007'>It was not till three months later, when I -was staying with her, that Miss Morison -casually mentioned the lady, and almost refused -to believe that I had not seen her. How that -happened was quite inexplicable to me, for I -believed myself to be looking about on all -sides, and it was not so much that I did not -remember her as that I could have said no one -was there. But as she said it I remembered -my impression at the moment of there being -more people than I could see, though I did -not tell her this.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The same evening, November 10th, 1901, I -returned to my school near London. Curiously -enough, the next morning I had to give one of -a set of lessons on the French Revolution for -the Higher Certificate, and it struck me for the -first time with great interest that the 10th of -August had a special significance in French -history, and that we had been at Trianon on -the anniversary of the day.</p> - -<p class='c007'>That evening when I was preparing to write -down my experiences, a French friend whose -<span class='pageno' id='Page_22'>22</span>home was in Paris came into my room, and -I asked her, just on the chance, if she knew -any story about the haunting of the Petit -Trianon. (I had not mentioned our story to -her before, nor indeed to anyone.) She said -directly that she remembered hearing from -friends at Versailles that on a certain day in -August Marie Antoinette is regularly seen -sitting outside the garden front at the Petit -Trianon, with a light flapping hat and a pink -dress. More than this, that the place, especially -the farm, the garden, and the path by the -water, are peopled with those who used to be -with her there; in fact that all the occupations -and amusements reproduce themselves there -for a day and a night. I then told her our -story, and when I quoted the words that the -man spoke to us, and imitated as well as I -could his accent, she immediately said that it -was the Austrian pronunciation of French. I -had privately thought that he spoke old<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c014'><sup>[4]</sup></a> -French. Immediately afterwards I wrote and -told this to Miss Morison.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>F. L.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><em>November, 1901.</em></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_23'>23</span>On receiving Miss Lamont’s letter I turned -to my diary to see on what Saturday in August -it was that we had visited Versailles, and -looked up the history to find out to what -event she alluded. On August 10th, 1792, -the Tuileries was sacked. The royal family -escaped in the early morning to the Hall of -the Assembly, where they were penned up for -many hours hearing themselves deposed, and -within sound of the massacre of their servants -and of the Swiss guards at the Tuileries. -From the Hall the King and Queen were -taken to the Temple.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We wondered whether we had inadvertently -entered within an act of the Queen’s memory -when alive, and whether this explained our -curious sensation of being completely shut in -and oppressed. What more likely, we thought, -than that during those hours in the Hall of -the Assembly, or in the Conciergerie, she had -gone back in such vivid memory to other -Augusts spent at Trianon that some impress of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_24'>24</span>it was imparted to the place? Some pictures -which were shown to me proved that the outdoor -dress of the gentlemen at Court had been -a large hat and cloak, and that the ladies wore -long-waisted bodices, with full gathered short -skirts, fichus, and hats.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I told the story to my brother, and we -heartily agreed that, as a rule, such stories -made no impression at all upon us, because -we always believed that, if only the persons -involved would take the trouble to investigate -them thoroughly and honestly for themselves, -they could be quite naturally explained. We -agreed that such a story as ours had very little -value without more proof of reality than it had, -but that as there were one or two interesting -points in it, it would be best to sift the matter -quietly, lest others should make more of them -than they deserved. He suggested lightly and -in fun that perhaps we had seen the Queen as -she thought of herself, and that it would be -interesting to know whether the dress described -was the one she had on at the time of her -rêverie, or whether it was one she recollected -having worn at an earlier date. My brother -also enquired whether we were quite sure that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_25'>25</span>the last man we had seen (who came out of the -side building), as well as the wedding party, -were all real persons. I assured him with -great amusement that we had not the smallest -doubt as to the reality of them all.</p> - -<p class='c007'>As Miss Lamont was going to Paris for the -Christmas holidays, I wrote and asked her to -take any opportunity she might have to see the -place again, and to make a plan of the paths -and the buildings; for the guide books spoke -of the Temple de l’Amour and the Belvédère, -and I thought one of them might prove to be -our kiosk.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_26'>26</span> - <h3 class='c008'>Miss Lamont’s Account of her Second Visit to the Petit Trianon</h3> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='sc'>January, 1902</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'>On January 2nd, 1902, I went for the second -time to Versailles. It was a cold and wet day, -but I was anxious not to be deterred by that, as -it was likely to be my only possible day that -winter. This time I drove straight to the -Petit Trianon, passing the Grand Trianon. -Here I could see the path up which we had -walked in August. I went, however, to the -regular entrance, thinking I would go at once to -the Temple de l’Amour, even if I had time to go -no further. To the right of the cour d’honneur -was a door in the wall; it led to the Hameau -de la Reine and to the gardens. I took this -path and came to the Temple de l’Amour, -which was <em>not</em> the building we had passed in -the summer. There was, so far, none of the -eerie feeling we had experienced in August. -But, on crossing a bridge to go to the Hameau, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_27'>27</span>the old feeling returned in full force; it was -as if I had crossed a line and was suddenly -in a circle of influence. To the left I saw a -tract of park-like ground, the trees bare and -very scanty. I noticed a cart being filled with -sticks by two labourers, and thought I could go -to them for directions if I lost my way. The -men wore tunics and capes with pointed hoods -of bright colours, a sort of terra-cotta red and -deep blue.<a id='r5' /><a href='#f5' class='c014'><sup>[5]</sup></a> I turned aside for an instant—not -more—to look at the Hameau, and when I -looked back men and cart were completely out -of sight, and this surprised me, as I could see a -long way in every direction. And though I -had seen the men in the act of loading the cart -with sticks, I could not see any trace of them -on the ground either at the time or afterwards. -I did not, however, dwell upon any part of the -incident, but went on to the Hameau. The -houses were all built near a sheet of water, and -the old oppressive feeling of the last year was -noticeable, especially under the balcony of the -Maison de la Reine, and near a window in -what I afterwards found to be the Laiterie. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_28'>28</span>I really felt a great reluctance to go near the -window or look in, and when I did so I found -it shuttered inside.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Coming away from the Hameau I at last -reached a building, which I knew from my plan -to be the smaller Orangerie; then, meaning to -go to the Belvédère, I turned back by mistake -into the park and found myself in a wood, so -thick that though I had turned towards the -Hameau I could not see it. Before I entered -I looked across an open space towards a belt of -trees to the left of the Hameau some way off, -and noticed a man, cloaked like those we had -seen before, slip swiftly through the line of -trees. The smoothness of his movement -attracted my attention.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I was puzzling my way among the maze of -paths in the wood when I heard a rustling -behind me which made me wonder why people -in silk dresses came out on such a wet day; -and I said to myself, “just like French people.” -I turned sharply round to see who they were, -but saw no one, and then, all in a moment, I -had the same feeling as by the terrace in the -summer, only in a much greater degree; it was -as though I were closed in by a group of people -<span class='pageno' id='Page_29'>29</span>who already filled the path, coming from behind -and passing me. At one moment there seemed -really no room for me. I heard some women’s -voices talking French, and caught the words -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Monsieur et Madame</span>” said close to my ear. -The crowd got scarce and drifted away, and -then faint music as of a band, not far off, was -audible. It was playing very light music with -a good deal of repetition in it. Both voices -and music were diminished in tone, as in a -phonograph, unnaturally. The pitch of the -band was lower than usual. The sounds were -intermittent, and once more I felt the swish -of a dress close by me.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I looked at the map which I had with me, -but whenever I settled which path to take I felt -impelled to go by another. After turning backwards -and forwards many times I at last found -myself back at the Orangerie, and was overtaken -by a gardener.<a id='r6' /><a href='#f6' class='c014'><sup>[6]</sup></a> I asked him where I -should find the Queen’s grotto, that had been -<span class='pageno' id='Page_30'>30</span>mentioned in De Nolhac’s book which I had -procured while in Paris. He told me to follow -the path I was on, and, in answer to a question, -said that I must pass the Belvédère, adding -that it was quite impossible to find one’s way -about the park unless one had been brought up -in the place, and so used to it that “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">personne -ne pourrait vous tromper.</span>” The expression -specially impressed me because of the experience -I had just had in the wood. He pointed -out the way and left me. The path led past -the Belvédère, which I took for granted was -the building we had seen in August, for coming -upon it from behind, all the water was hidden -from me. I made my way from there to the -French garden without noticing the paths I -took.</p> - -<p class='c007'>On my return to Versailles I made careful -enquiries as to whether the band had been -playing there that day, but was told that though -it was the usual day of the week, it had not -played because it had played the day before, -being New Year’s Day.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I told my French friends of my walk, and they -said that there was a tradition of Marie Antoinette -having been seen making butter within the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_31'>31</span>Laiterie, and for that reason it was shuttered. -A second tradition they mentioned interested -me very much. It was that on October 5th, -1789—which was the last day on which Marie -Antoinette went to Trianon—she was sitting -there in her grotto, and saw a page running -towards her, bringing the letter from the minister -at the palace to say that the mob from Paris -would be at the gates in an hour’s time. The -story went on that she impulsively proposed -walking straight back to the palace by the -short cut through the trees. He would not -allow it: but begged her to go to the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">maison</span>” -to wait whilst he fetched the carriage by which -she was generally conveyed back through the -park, and that he ran off to order it.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>F. L.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><em>January, 1902.</em></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_32'>32</span> - <h3 class='c008'>1902–4.</h3> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>During the next two years very little occurred -to throw light on the story. The person -living in Versailles to whom we had been -directed as having related the tradition of the -Queen’s being at Trianon on October 5th, -1789, was unable to remember anything at all -about it. The photographs of the Belvédère -made it clear that it was not identical with -the kiosk. On the many occasions on which -Miss Lamont went to the Trianon she could -never again find the places,—not even the -wood in which she had been. She assured -me that the place was entirely different; -the distances were much less than we had -imagined; and the ground was so bare that -the house and the Hameau were in full view -of one another; and that there was nothing -unnatural about the trees.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Miss Lamont brought back from Paris <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La -Reine Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, by M. de Nolhac, -and <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, by Desjardins. We -<span class='pageno' id='Page_33'>33</span>noted that M. de Nolhac related the traditional -story of the Queen’s visit, and that the -Comte de Vaudreuil, who betrayed the Queen -by inviting her to the fatal acting of the -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Barbier de Séville</span>” in her own theatre at -Trianon, was a Creole and marked by smallpox -(pages 61, 212). Turning over the pages -of Desjardins I found Wertmüller’s portrait of -the Queen, and exclaimed that it was the -first of all the pictures I had seen which at -all brought back the face of the lady. Some -weeks later I found this passage: “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ce tableau -fut assez mal accueilli des critiques -contemporains qui le trouvèrent froid, sans -majesté, sans grace. Pour la posterité, au -contraire, il a le plus grand mérite; celui de -la ressemblance. Au dire de Madame Campan, -il n’existe de bon portrait de la reine que cette -toile de Wertmüller et celle que Madame -Lebrun peignit en 1787</span>” (page 282).</p> - -<p class='c007'>In January, 1904, Miss Lamont went to the -Comédie Française to see the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Barbier de -Séville</span>,” and noticed that the Alguazils standing -round were dressed exactly like our garden -officials, but had red stockings added. This -was interesting, as the Comédie Française -<span class='pageno' id='Page_34'>34</span>is the descendant of the Royal Private -Theatre, and the old royal liveries worn by -the subordinate actors (who were, in earlier -times, the royal servants) are carefully -reproduced at it. Also, she reported, that -Almaviva was dressed in a dark cloak and a -large Spanish hat, which was said to be the -outdoor dress of French gentlemen of the -period.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_35'>35</span>On Monday, July 4th, 1904, Miss Lamont -and I went to the Trianon, this being my -second visit. We were accompanied by -Mademoiselle ——, who had not heard our -story. On the Saturday of the same week -(July 9th) we went again unaccompanied.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Both days were brilliant and hot. On both -occasions the dust, glare, trams, and comers -and goers, were entirely different from the -quietness and solitude of our visit in 1901. -We went up the lane as at the first time -and turned to the right on reaching the -building, which we had now learnt to call -the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">logement des corps de gardes</span></i>. From this -point everything was changed. The old wall -facing us had gates, but they were closed, -and the one through which we had seen the -drive passing through a grove of trees seemed -to have been closed for a very long time. -We came directly to the gardener’s house, -which was quite different in appearance from -the cottage described by Miss Lamont in 1901, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_36'>36</span>in front of which she saw the woman and -the girl. Beyond the gardener’s house was -a parterre with flower-beds, and a smooth -lawn of many years’ careful tendance. It did -not seem to be the place where we had met -the garden officials.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We spent a long time looking for the old -paths. Not only was there no trace of them, -but the distances were contracted, and all was -on a smaller scale than I recollected. The -kiosk was gone; so was the ravine and the -little cascade which had fallen from a height -above our heads, and the little bridge over -the ravine was, of course, gone too. The -large bridge with the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">rocher</span></i> over it, crossing -one side of the lake at the foot of the -Belvédère, had no resemblance to it. The trees -were quite natural, and seemed to have been a -good deal cleared out, making that part of the -garden much less wooded and picturesque.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The English garden in front of the house -was not shaded by many trees; and we -could see the house and the hameau from -almost every point. Instead of a much -shaded rough meadow continuing up to the -wall of the terrace, there is now a broad -<span class='pageno' id='Page_37'>37</span>gravel sweep beneath it, and the trees on -the grass are gone. Exactly where the lady -was sitting we found a large spreading bush -of, apparently, many years’ growth. We did -not recognise the present staircase, which -leads up to the north-west end of the terrace, -nor the extension of wall round which one has -now to go in order to reach the staircase. -We thought that we went up to the terrace -from some point nearer to the house from -the English garden. The present exit from -the French garden to the avenue was not -so near the house as we expected, nor was -it so broad as we remembered it.</p> - -<p class='c007'>To add to the impossibility of recalling -our first visit, in every corner we came across -groups of noisy merry people walking or -sitting in the shade. Garden seats placed -everywhere, and stalls for fruit and lemonade -took away from any idea of desolation. The -common-place, unhistorical atmosphere was -totally inconsistent with the air of silent mystery -by which we had been so much oppressed. -Though for several years Miss Lamont had -assured me of the change, I had not expected -such complete disillusionment.</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_38'>38</span>One thing struck me greatly—people went -wherever they liked, and no one would think -of interfering to show the way, or to prevent -anyone from going in any direction. We -searched the place at our pleasure.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We went to the Hameau, following the path -taken by Miss Lamont on January 2, 1902. -We tried to find the thick wood in which -she had lost her way, but there was nothing -like it, and such paths as there are now are -perfectly visible from one another, even in -summer. We asked a gardener sweeping one -of the paths whether that part of the grounds -had ever been a thick wood. He said he -believed that it had been, but could give us -no date beyond the fact that it was before -his time—more than twenty years ago.</p> - -<p class='c007'>On our return to Versailles, we went into -a bookseller’s shop and asked if he had any -maps or views of the Petit Trianon as it -had been in old days. He showed us a -picture (which he would not part with) of -the Jeu de Bague. We saw at once that -the central building had some likeness to the -kiosk, but the surrounding part was not like, -and its position was unsuitable for our -<span class='pageno' id='Page_39'>39</span>purpose. We enquired about the green -uniforms of the garden officials, and he -emphatically denied their existence. He said -that “green was one of the colours of the -royal liveries,” and when we answered that -three years before persons in long green -coats had directed us in the grounds, he -spoke of it as “impossible, unless (he added) -they were masqueraders.” One of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gardiens</span></i> -of the Palace also told us that “green was a -royal livery and that now only the President -had the right to use it on certain occasions.”</p> - -<p class='c007'>We asked how long the gardens had been -thrown open to the public and people -allowed to wander everywhere, and were -told that “it had been so for <em>years</em>,” and -this evidently implied a great many years.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The result of this visit was to make us -take a graver view of the two first visits, -and we resolved to look into the matter as -carefully as we could, and to be entirely -silent about the change of scenery until we -had explained it somewhat to ourselves. -After some years, and in spite of various -false leads, we have been able to put -together some very interesting facts. The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_40'>40</span>details of the search are recorded in a book -which, to us, goes by the name of the -Green Book. It contains the original papers -written in 1901, the history of the gradual -accumulation of information, correspondence -with one another and also with others on -the subject, the accounts written by one or -two friends who have helped us at different -times, also pictures, maps, and lists of books -consulted, and the account of curious incidents -which took place during the search.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - <div class='line'>F. L.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_41'>41</span> - <h2 class='c005'><span class='large'>CHAPTER II</span><br /> SUMMARY OF RESULTS OF RESEARCH</h2> -</div> - -<h3 class='c013'>The Plough</h3> - -<p class='c009'>The first incident in our expedition to Trianon -in 1901 was that, after passing the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">logement des -corps de gardes</span></i>, a small hand plough was seen -by Miss Lamont lying on the ground not far -from some wide open gates in an old wall -opposite to us, through which we could see -the stems of a grove of trees, and a drive -leading through it.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1905 Miss Lamont was told by a gardener -that no plough was kept at Trianon; there -was no need of one, as the government only -required the lawns, walks, water, trees, and -flowers, to be kept up.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1908 another gardener told us both that -ploughs have entirely altered in character since -<span class='pageno' id='Page_42'>42</span>the Revolution, and it was not likely that the -old type would be seen anywhere in France -now.</p> - -<p class='c007'>It would seem that no plough was used ordinarily -at Trianon even in old days, for amongst -a list of tools bought for the gardeners from -1780–1789, there is no mention of a plough.<a id='r7' /><a href='#f7' class='c014'><sup>[7]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>We learned, in 1905, from Desjardins’ book, -that throughout the reign of Louis XVI. an -old plough used in his predecessor’s reign had -been preserved at the Petit Trianon and sold -with the king’s other properties during the -Revolution.<a id='r8' /><a href='#f8' class='c014'><sup>[8]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>A picture of this identical plough, procured in -1907, showed that it had handles like the one -seen in 1901, but the cutting part was hidden -in the ground and could not be compared.<a id='r9' /><a href='#f9' class='c014'><sup>[9]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In the old map of 1783 there is ploughed -land where later the Hameau was built and -the sheet of water placed: but there is none -in the later maps, nor any now to be seen in -the grounds.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_43'>43</span> -<img src='images/i_043.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_44'>44</span> - <h3 class='c008'>The Guards</h3> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>The second event was our meeting with two -dignified, thoughtful-looking officials, dressed in -long green coats and three-cornered hats, holding -something in their hands which Miss Lamont -wrote of in 1901 as possibly being staves. In -response to our enquiry for the Petit Trianon -they coldly directed us forward.</p> - -<p class='c007'>There are no officials so dressed at Trianon -now. At present they wear black, with tricolour -rosettes in their hats; in summer they -have white trousers.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1904 we were told by fully-informed -persons at Versailles that it was “impossible” -that we should have seen such uniforms, -“unless they were worn by masqueraders,” for -green was a royal livery, and no one wore it -now at Trianon.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Supposing them to have been masqueraders, -the dress may have been that of <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gardes de la -porte</span></i>. The ceremonial overdress of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gardes -de la porte</span></i>, as was that of part of the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><em>gardes du -corps</em> (<em>gardes de la Manche</em>)</span>, was green, with -gold and silver embroidery and red stockings: -<span class='pageno' id='Page_45'>45</span>they carried halberds.<a id='r10' /><a href='#f10' class='c014'><sup>[10]</sup></a> But the officers had -galon instead of embroidery, and no red stockings: -they carried an ebony cane with an ivory -ball.<a id='r11' /><a href='#f11' class='c014'><sup>[11]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>The livery of the Comte d’Artois, who was -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">colonel-général</span></i> of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gardes Suisses</span></i> was green; -and those of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gardes du corps</span></i> and <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Suisses</span></i> -who were in his service had green uniforms.<a id='r12' /><a href='#f12' class='c014'><sup>[12]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>There is evidence of a much quieter dress -without even <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">galon</span></i>, called the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite livrée</span>,” -which was probably green, as it was worn by -the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Suisses</span></i>, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">piqueurs</span></i>, <em>gardes de la porte</em></span>, and -the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">garçons jardiniers</span></i>.<a id='r13' /><a href='#f13' class='c014'><sup>[13]</sup></a> The traditional dress -of those royal servants who filled the minor -parts in the Royal Theatre at Versailles is still -to be seen at the acting of the <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Barbier de -Séville</span></cite> in the Comédie Française, which is -the descendant of the Royal Theatre. This -dress (except for the added red stockings) is -the same as the one we saw in 1901.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1908 we learned that the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte du jardinier</span></i> -at the Petit Trianon was always guarded -<span class='pageno' id='Page_46'>46</span>‘dans le temps,’ and that on October 5th, 1789, -the guards were two of the three Bersy brothers -who, with Bréval, were generally on duty whenever -the Queen was in residence at Trianon. -From their writing and spelling they were -evidently well educated.<a id='r14' /><a href='#f14' class='c014'><sup>[14]</sup></a> In 1910 we found -that they had the title of <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">garçons jardiniers de -la Chambre</span></i>, and they are said to have been -stationed in “<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la pepinière proche la maison</span></i>.” -The most ancient pepinière was close to the -gardener’s house.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>Cottage, Woman, and Girl</h3> - -<p class='c009'>Whilst speaking to the two men, Miss Lamont -observed on her right hand a solidly-built -cottage with stone steps, on which a woman in -old-fashioned dress was standing, handing something -to a girl of about 13 or 14, who wore a -white cap and skirts nearly reaching to her -ankles.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1904, Miss Lamont saw a picture resembling -this cottage in its general appearance in -the Album de Trianon at the Bibliothèque -nationale. In 1908, she and a friend discovered -<span class='pageno' id='Page_47'>47</span>such a cottage (more than one) within -the gates which were not far from the place -where she had seen the plough. These cottages -were not in the right position for our experience -in 1901, but the type was the same.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1907 we discovered from the map of 1783 -that there was a building, not now in existence, -placed against the wall (outside) of the gardener’s -yard between the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruelle</span></i> and the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte -du jardinier</span></i>; if our original route lay through -this yard to the English garden, this building -would be exactly in the right place for Miss -Lamont’s cottage.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1910, we saw from marks on -this wall that a building might have stood -here; for the cornice of the wall is broken -into, and there seems to be a perpendicular -line from it to the ground visible through -the plaster. A photograph shows this.</p> - -<p class='c007'>If the girl seen should be the “Marion” of -Madame Julie Lavergne’s story (first read in -1906), she would have been 14 years old in -1789, and her mother was then alive. Her -father’s house would have been near the reservoir -and not within the locked gates of any -enclosure, for she let herself out at night by -<span class='pageno' id='Page_48'>48</span>an open window.<a id='r15' /><a href='#f15' class='c014'><sup>[15]</sup></a> All this would suit the -position of the building in the map.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>The Kiosk</h3> - -<p class='c009'>On our entrance into the English garden in -1901, we found our path crossed by another, -beyond which, in front of us but rather to the -left hand, stood a small circular building having -pillars and a low surrounding wall. It was on -rough uneven ground, and was overshadowed -by trees.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Repeated searches during seven years by -ourselves and others have failed to discover -this building.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1908, Miss Lamont found in -the archives a paper (without signature or date) -giving the estimate for a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” having seven -Ionic columns, walls, and a dome roof. (A -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” seems only to mean a copy of an older -building.) If the walls of this building were -low it would correspond in appearance with -our recollection of the kiosk. This “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” -is said to have formed a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">naissance de la -rivière</span>,” suggesting its position above the small -<span class='pageno' id='Page_49'>49</span>lake which fed the principal river.<a id='r16' /><a href='#f16' class='c014'><sup>[16]</sup></a> A piece of -old water pipe is still to be seen on the north-western -side of the small lake.</p> - -<p class='c007'>If this “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” and two others of those -alluded to in the archives were one and the -same, there is additional reason for placing the -columned building in this part of the garden. -I. In 1788 it is stated that rocks were placed -at intervals on a path leading from “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la ruine</span>” -to the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">2<sup>ième</sup> source du ravin</span>” beyond the -wooden bridge.<a id='r17' /><a href='#f17' class='c014'><sup>[17]</sup></a> Desjardins considers one of -the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">sources</span>” to have been close to the theatre -which was at our right hand; this might have -been the second spring.<a id='r18' /><a href='#f18' class='c014'><sup>[18]</sup></a> II. Mique states that -in 1780 he placed a small architectural “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” -above the grotto. A note in the archives, -dated 1777, speaks of the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte d’entrée au -bout du grotte</span>.”<a id='r19' /><a href='#f19' class='c014'><sup>[19]</sup></a> If, as we believe, we had -just passed out of the gardener’s yard by this -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte d’entrée</span>” we should have been close to -the earliest placed grotto.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1909 two old maps were procured from -Paris; in one, dated 1840(?), there is something -which may indicate a small round building -<span class='pageno' id='Page_50'>50</span>placed on the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">rocher</span></i> behind the Belvédère. -The other map was reproduced from an old -one of 1705, but added to until a railway -appears in it. In this map below the name -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pavillon de musique</span>” (the Belvédère) is the -name “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Kiosque.</span>” It does not seem likely -that a second name for the Belvédère should -be given, and it may therefore refer to something -else which does not appear in this map. -Therefore the mere chance name which from -the first moment we gave to our building was -justified by there having been something called -by that name exactly in that part of the garden.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1910 we looked out this name in the best -etymological French dictionary and found that -it was admitted to the French Academy in 1762, -as “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pavillon ouvert de tous côtés</span>”: and defined -by Thévenot (contemporary) as “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">kioch ou divan -qui est maintenu de huit grosses colonnes</span>.”</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>The Man by the Kiosk</h3> - -<p class='c009'>On our first visit a dark-complexioned man, -marked by smallpox, was sitting close to the -kiosk; he wore a large dark cloak and a -slouch hat.</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_51'>51</span>Though we were assured in 1908 by a very -good authority, that no gentleman now living -at Versailles would wear a large cloak either in -winter or summer, there might be nothing surprising -in what we saw if the kiosk could be -found. But considering that it is gone, it is -historically interesting that we discovered in -1904 that there is one man in the story of -Trianon who exactly suits the description.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Most of the intimate accounts of the period -say that the Comte de Vaudreuil was a Creole -and marked by smallpox.<a id='r20' /><a href='#f20' class='c014'><sup>[20]</sup></a> He was at one time -one of the Queen’s innermost circle of friends, -but acted an enemy’s part in persuading her to -gain the King’s permission for the acting of the -politically dangerous play of <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Mariage de -Figaro</span></cite>. The King had long refused to allow -it, saying that it would cause the Bastille to be -taken. The earlier version of the same play, -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Barbier de Séville</span></cite>,<a id='r21' /><a href='#f21' class='c014'><sup>[21]</sup></a> was last acted at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_52'>52</span>Trianon (August 19th, 1785), just at the beginning -of the diamond necklace episode, when -Vaudreuil took the part of Almaviva and was -dressed for it in a large dark cloak and Spanish -hat.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1908 we found out from Madame Éloffe’s -Journal (the Queen’s modiste) that in 1789 the -broad-brimmed hat had entirely displaced the -three-cornered hat, and was generally fashionable; -also that swords were no longer generally -worn.<a id='r22' /><a href='#f22' class='c014'><sup>[22]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>Vaudreuil left the court of France amongst -the first party of émigrés after the taking of the -Bastille, July, 1789.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>The Running Man</h3> - -<p class='c009'>Though we were surprised when the second -man, also dressed in a large cloak and hat, ran -up to us and with extreme earnestness directed us -to go to the right rather than to the left, yet we -merely thought his manner very French; and -as he said in the course of a rather long unintelligible -sentence “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">cherchez la maison</span>,” we -imagined that he understood that we were -looking for the house, and followed his direction. -We noticed that he stood in front of a -rock and seemed to come “either over, round, -or through it.”</p> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_53'>53</span> -<img src='images/i_053.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_54'>54</span>The following year (1902), we learned that -there was a tradition that on October 5th, 1789, -a messenger was sent to Trianon to warn the -Queen of the approach of the mob from Paris: -that she wished to walk back to the Palace by -the most direct route, but the messenger begged -her to wait at the house whilst he fetched the -carriage, as it was safer to drive back as usual -by the broad roads of the park.</p> - -<p class='c007'>A local tradition affirming this has been -embodied by Madame Julie Lavergne in a -volume entitled (unfortunately for historical -purposes) <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>. This particular -scene in the story, called “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Dernière -Rose</span>,” interested us greatly, for it seemed to -come from an eye-witness and recalled many of -the points of our vision. The Queen, it is said, -had been walking with and talking to Marion -(the daughter of an under-gardener) before -going to her favourite grotto. After remaining -there some time, and on growing alarmed at -her own sad thoughts, the Queen called to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_55'>55</span>Marion and was surprised to see, instead of the -girl, a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">garçon de la Chambre</span>” suddenly appear, -trembling in all his limbs. After reading the -letter brought to her from the Minister at -the Palace, the Queen desired him to order -the carriage and to let Madame de Tourzel -know. The messenger bowed (as our man -had done), and once out of sight, ran off at -full speed. The Queen followed him to the -house.<a id='r23' /><a href='#f23' class='c014'><sup>[23]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>Enquiries through the publisher, in 1907, as -to Madame Lavergne’s sources of information, -elicited the fact that her informant as to every -detail of that scene had been Marion herself. -This Marion, the <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes</span></cite> tell us, afterwards -married M. Charpentier, an under-gardener, -known in 1789 by the name of “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Jean de -l’Eau</span>,” on account of his bringing water daily -from Ville d’Avray for the Queen’s table. -He afterwards became <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier en chef</span></i>, being -appointed in 1805 by Napoleon in succession to -Antoine Richard.<a id='r24' /><a href='#f24' class='c014'><sup>[24]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>The name “Charpantier” appears in 1786 -amongst the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ouvriers terrassiers</span>,” who clear -<span class='pageno' id='Page_56'>56</span>up sticks and leaves, plant flowers, and -rake.<a id='r25' /><a href='#f25' class='c014'><sup>[25]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1783, “Mariamne” received wages for -picking up leaves in the Trianon grounds;<a id='r26' /><a href='#f26' class='c014'><sup>[26]</sup></a> -this is quite possible, as children are said to -have been used for that work, and the absence -of surname suggests that she was the daughter -of one of the gardeners.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The marriage certificate of Alexandre Charpentier, -in 1823, gives his father’s name as -Louis Toussaint Charpentier, and his mother’s -name as Marie Anne Lemaignan. The marriage -certificate of these persons (from which -we should have learnt their age) is said to have -been destroyed.<a id='r27' /><a href='#f27' class='c014'><sup>[27]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In the wages book the names of two -“Lemonguin” (elder and younger) appear; also -“Magny,” but not, so far as has been discovered, -Lemaignan.<a id='r28' /><a href='#f28' class='c014'><sup>[28]</sup></a> If this Marie Anne Charpentier -was 21 years old at her son’s birth (November, -1796), she would have been eight years old -in 1783, and 14 in 1789. This would suit -<span class='pageno' id='Page_57'>57</span>the “Mariamne” of the Archives, Madame -Lavergne’s story, and the girl seen by Miss -Lamont.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Two more points show the faithfulness of -“Marion’s” account of that scene. Madame -Lavergne (quoting her) says that “pale rays of -autumn sunshine lighted up the faded flowers.” -It must, therefore, have been fairly fine; and in -the wages book it appears that on October 5th, -1789, all the gardeners were at work <em>in the -grounds</em>, and it is stated that on wet days they -worked under cover, sometimes clearing out the -passages of the house.<a id='r29' /><a href='#f29' class='c014'><sup>[29]</sup></a> Secondly, she says -that the Queen sat at the entrance of her -grotto, where fallen leaves choked the course -of the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruisseau.</span>” From entries of payment -it appears that the streams were cleared of -dead leaves on October 1st, 2nd, and 3rd, 1789, -but not on the 4th or 5th, or ever again.<a id='r30' /><a href='#f30' class='c014'><sup>[30]</sup></a> It -is exactly a point which Marion would have -noticed.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Madame Lavergne lived at Versailles from -1838 till her marriage in 1844, at which time -Marion would have been 69; and as we believe -that Alexandre Charpentier was head gardener -<span class='pageno' id='Page_58'>58</span>at the Petit Trianon for over fifty years, his -mother would have been easily accessible to -Madame Lavergne during her repeated visits -to Trianon, even after her marriage. Her -father, M. Georges Ozanneaux, was a personal -friend of Louis Philippe, and was constantly -about in the royal palaces.<a id='r31' /><a href='#f31' class='c014'><sup>[31]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c006'>It is necessary to speak of the grotto; for -Madame Campan says that the Queen “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">était -assise dans sa grotte ... lorsqu’elle reçut un -mot d’écrit ... qui la suppliait de rentrer à -Versailles.</span>”<a id='r32' /><a href='#f32' class='c014'><sup>[32]</sup></a> Madame Lavergne says “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Marion -se dirigea vers le parterre des rosiers, et la -Reine alla s’asseoir à l’entrée de sa grotte -favorite, auprès de la petite source. Les feuilles -jaunies tombées des arbres couvraient la terre -et obstruaient le cours du ruisseau.... Le -murmure de la petite cascade qui arrose -l’intérieur de la grotte, retentissait seul dans -le bosquet.... Effrayée d’être seule, elle -appela Marion; mais, au lieu de la jeune fille, -un garçon de la Chambre ... parut, une lettre -à la main.</span>”<a id='r33' /><a href='#f33' class='c014'><sup>[33]</sup></a> The Queen cannot, therefore, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_59'>59</span>have been many steps away from the grotto, -at one end or the other, when the messenger -came to her.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1908 we asked to be shown this grotto, -and we were taken to one on the further side -of the Belvédère, near the hill called l’Escargot, -which was formed in 1781. We felt sure that -this could not have been either of the two -grottos spoken of in the archives.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1777 the end of one grotto is mentioned -as being near the <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><em>porte d’entrée</em>, “à la cloison -de la porte d’entrée du jardin au bout du grotte -trois pottereaux et deux traverses.”<a id='r34' /><a href='#f34' class='c014'><sup>[34]</sup></a></span></p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1777 there was a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">projet d’un pont et -chutte en rocher, avec parapet.</span>” This was -probably a bridge (the Vergelay bridge?) over -the principal river where it issued from the -larger lake. The river was made at this time.<a id='r35' /><a href='#f35' class='c014'><sup>[35]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In June, 1780, a new “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite rivière</span>” was -planned to receive the water drained from the -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ravin de la grotte</span>,” and to conduct it into the -larger lake. For this purpose a new grotto was -made of a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">forme ovale, ornée en glaçon</span>,” -through which the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite rivière</span>” was to run. -A “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ravin du petit pont</span>” was also planned.<a id='r36' /><a href='#f36' class='c014'><sup>[36]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_60'>60</span>In August, 1780, masses of rock were procured, -and the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite rivière</span>” was begun, and -also a hill was thrown up “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pour couvrir la -grotte.</span>”<a id='r37' /><a href='#f37' class='c014'><sup>[37]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1780, “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Bourdin a passé la -journée ... à poser le deuxième pont venant -du coté de la grotte.</span>”<a id='r38' /><a href='#f38' class='c014'><sup>[38]</sup></a> This second bridge -was probably the present Rocher bridge, being -the second placed over the lakes. Neither -of these two bridges would be the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pont de -bois</span>,”<a id='r39' /><a href='#f39' class='c014'><sup>[39]</sup></a> and “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la conduitte en bois</span>,”<a id='r40' /><a href='#f40' class='c014'><sup>[40]</sup></a> two descriptions -of, and identical with, the one alluded -to in the words “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ravin du petit pont</span>,” which was -said to have been erected on high ground “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">au -dessus du Rocher du Ravin</span>.”<a id='r41' /><a href='#f41' class='c014'><sup>[41]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In December, 1780, the work was finished: -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Conduitte de l’exécution de la grotte, petite -rivière, et chutte d’eau retombante dans le -grand lac, autre petits ravins dans la montagne -près du grand lac à la fin de la petite rivière de -la grotte.</span>”<a id='r42' /><a href='#f42' class='c014'><sup>[42]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_61'>61</span>In 1781 a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">montagne</span>” was made “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">en face du -jardin français—en face de la comédie.</span>”<a id='r43' /><a href='#f43' class='c014'><sup>[43]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In March and April, 1781, a hill called -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">l’Escargot</span>” was piled up<a id='r44' /><a href='#f44' class='c014'><sup>[44]</sup></a>—beyond the Belvédère—and, -presumably, a third and very -small grotto was made. The creation of the -Escargot hill would have made the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ravin</span>” on -the north side of the Belvédère, which is still -visible, and leads to the greater lake.</p> - -<p class='c007'>There are several reasons why we think that -the Queen’s grotto (the second made) was on -the theatre side of the Belvédère.</p> - -<p class='c007'>1. D’Hezecques’ description of it in 1789 -shows that, though a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruisseau</span>” passed through -it, persons could go freely out at both ends;<a id='r45' /><a href='#f45' class='c014'><sup>[45]</sup></a> -whereas when water was passing down through -the upper entrance of the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">escargot</span>” grotto, -no one could have used it at the same time: -there is only room for the water.</p> - -<p class='c007'>2. He speaks of the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">prairie</span>” being visible -from “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">une crevasse, qui s’ouvrait à la tête du -lit</span>”; this would have been possible from a -grotto on the theatre side, but not on the other, -as the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">escargot</span>” hill would have been in the -way.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id003'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_62'>62</span> -<img src='images/i_062.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_63'>63</span>3. D’Hezecques describes a staircase which -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">conduisait au sommet de la roche</span>,” enabling -persons to leave hurriedly. There is something -like an ancient rock staircase attached to the -back of the large rock, giving the name to the -Rocher bridge.</p> - -<p class='c007'>4. He says that the grotto was very dark on -first entering, and L’Espinasse’s picture of the -Belvédère in 1783 shows the opening to a -cavern on its southern side close to the Rocher -bridge,<a id='r46' /><a href='#f46' class='c014'><sup>[46]</sup></a> which could be truly described as -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">venant du coté de la grotte</span>.” Could the -rock out of which the cavernous mouth was -cut have been lifted over the long bridge at -some later time? for in L’Espinasse’s picture -there is no such rock over the bridge as there -is now, and the cavern has disappeared.</p> - -<p class='c007'>5. The map of 1783 represents (according to -Desjardins) “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">le projet de Mique complètement -exécuté</span>.” In it the figure (5) (indicating the -grotto) occurs both at the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">escargot</span>” and also -on the theatre side of the Belvédère.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1910, Miss Lamont was asked -whether she had seen a map of the place -recently placed in the front hall of the Petit -<span class='pageno' id='Page_64'>64</span>Trianon, and she said No. On going there -she found the map, which had not been there -at any of her former visits, and saw that the -grottos were put, as far as she could judge, -just where we had long ago, through elaborate -personal research, decided must be their real -position. She could only make this out by -standing on the table amongst the books and -photographs, the map being hung too high to -be easily seen.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Several further points of interest have -emerged in connection with the running -man.</p> - -<p class='c007'>1. In April, 1908, we learned that our being -directed at all in the grounds was unusual, for -since September, 1870, they have been thrown -open until dark. The difficulty now experienced -is to find a guide.</p> - -<p class='c007'>2. He spoke of the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">maison.</span>” In 1907 we -found out that the Queen was in the habit of -calling the Petit Trianon “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ma maison de -Trianon</span>,” to distinguish it from the Palace and -the Chateau.<a id='r47' /><a href='#f47' class='c014'><sup>[47]</sup></a> Louis XVI. had presented it to -Marie Antoinette on his accession.</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_65'>65</span>3. The Queen is reported by Marion to have -addressed the messenger as “Breton.”<a id='r48' /><a href='#f48' class='c014'><sup>[48]</sup></a> This -was not an uncommon name about the court -and old Versailles. The court almanack for 1783 -shows that then the Queen had a Page “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">de -l’Écurie</span>,” called “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">De Bretagne.</span>” (The Pages de -la Chambre sometimes became “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">de l’Écurie</span>” -before receiving a commission or some other -office.<a id='r49' /><a href='#f49' class='c014'><sup>[49]</sup></a>) He is not mentioned in the almanack -of 1789, but (as we know from other instances) -it does not follow necessarily that he had no -office in the household. Madame Éloffe (the -Queen’s modiste) mentions a Mademoiselle -Breton amongst the Queen’s women, who does -not appear in the almanack.<a id='r50' /><a href='#f50' class='c014'><sup>[50]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>If “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">De Bretagne</span>” was 16 years old in 1783, -he would have been 22 in 1789,—just in the -fresh young vigour suitable to our running -man.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The name “Breton” may have referred to -his nationality only, for in November, 1907, -we discovered that the accent in which the -man spoke to us resembled the Breton accent, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_66'>66</span>in which the consonants are strengthened and -the diphthongs broadened.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In the autumn of 1909 we read the Baron -de Frénilly’s <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs</span></cite>, in which it is stated that -wigs were universally worn by gentlemen in -French society up till 1787. After that date -powdered hair became the general usage; the -first person (M. de Valence) who ventured to -appear with unpowdered hair did so, apparently, -in 1788, after which it became a mark of -extreme fashion.<a id='r51' /><a href='#f51' class='c014'><sup>[51]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>The same was the case with buckled shoes. -Gold, silver, stones, and rosettes had been -required for a gentleman’s dress ornaments; -but after the commercial treaty with England -in 1786, steel was used for everything. -Buckled shoes are expressly mentioned as -being very fashionable in 1789, and there was, -at that time, a rage for steel ornaments.<a id='r52' /><a href='#f52' class='c014'><sup>[52]</sup></a></p> - -<h3 class='c008'>Bridge over Little Cascade</h3> - -<p class='c009'>Following the man’s direction, we turned to -the right and walked over a small rustic bridge -which crossed a tiny waterfall coming from -<span class='pageno' id='Page_67'>67</span>above us, on our right hand, and flowing in -front of a little rocky cliff with ferns growing in -the crevices. The water seemed to have formed -a steep narrow little ravine, which shelved away -below us to a little glimmering pool.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Neither bridge, nor cascade, nor ravine can -be found, or anything suggesting them. In -1905 the person in charge at the house assured -Miss Lamont that there never had been more -than one cascade, meaning the rush of water -under the Rocher bridge. The Rocher bridge -is certainly not the one we crossed, which was -high above the level of the lakes.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1907 we bought <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite> by -the Comte D’Hezecques. He says: <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“En face -du chateau, une pelouse ... se terminait par -une roche ombragée de pins, de thuyas, de -mélèzes, et <em>surmontée d’un pont rustique</em>, -comme on en rencontre dans les montagnes de -la Suisse et les précipices du Valais. Cette -perspective agreste et sauvage rendait plus -douce celle ... de la troisième façade du -chateau.”<a id='r53' /><a href='#f53' class='c014'><sup>[53]</sup></a></span></p> - -<p class='c007'>He also speaks of water passing through the -moss-lined grotto, which, according to our idea, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_68'>68</span>must have been below us, but close by on our -right hand.<a id='r54' /><a href='#f54' class='c014'><sup>[54]</sup></a> Madame Lavergne writes of the -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite cascade</span>” and of the sound of it in the -grotto.<a id='r55' /><a href='#f55' class='c014'><sup>[55]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In April, 1908, extracts from Mique’s accounts -and plans for the Trianon grounds were procured -from the archives, giving the history of -the grottos. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“Juin 4, 1780, fait un model en -terre <em>du ravin du petit pont</em>.”<a id='r56' /><a href='#f56' class='c014'><sup>[56]</sup></a> “1788, Pièce -au dessus du <em>Rocher du Ravin</em> et ... passage -des voitures sur <em>le pont de bois</em> ... Pièce à -droite <em>en face du Rocher du Ravin</em>.”<a id='r57' /><a href='#f57' class='c014'><sup>[57]</sup></a> “Au -long du chemin de l’emplacement de la Ruine -<em>sur la conduitte en bois à la deuxième source du -Ravin</em>.”<a id='r58' /><a href='#f58' class='c014'><sup>[58]</sup></a></span> The first source was probably close -to the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ruine</span>” (our kiosk?). The second -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">source</span>” might coincide with Desjardins’ -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">source</span>,” which he places a few steps from the -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">poulaillers</span></i>,<a id='r59' /><a href='#f59' class='c014'><sup>[59]</sup></a> and was probably meant to feed -the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite rivière</span>,” which passed through the -Queen’s grotto, carrying off the water from the -stagnant pool between the grottos to the larger -lake.<a id='r60' /><a href='#f60' class='c014'><sup>[60]</sup></a> That would exactly agree with the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_69'>69</span>position of our little cascade, small bridge, and -glimmering pool.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In April, 1908, an old MS. map was found -amongst such archive papers as relate to the -grottos, showing a small bridge in the right -position relatively to the lakes, the Rocher -bridge, and the place where we believe the -Queen’s grotto to have been.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>Isolated Rock</h3> - -<p class='c009'>In 1908 we found a mass of rocks standing -in the dry bed of the small lake. On one rock -covered with ivy were two full-grown pine -trees. It seems unlikely that the trees should -have originally been in the small circular basin -of water.</p> - -<p class='c007'>D’Hezecques says that thuya and pine trees -were planted high up over the grotto to give it -the appearance of a Swiss mountain.<a id='r61' /><a href='#f61' class='c014'><sup>[61]</sup></a> The -grotto was destroyed about 1792, and it is -possible that some of the rocks covering it were -displaced and allowed to slip into the lake -below, and that the present pine trees may -have been seedlings at the time, for we are -<span class='pageno' id='Page_70'>70</span>told that the life of a pine tree is from 100 -to 200 years old.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1908 we noticed that at one side of this -ivy-covered rock were peculiar projections; one -of these was broken off short, but the other -was intact. We thought they might once have -formed supports for a small bridge.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Rocks are said to have been placed in 1788 -at the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">montagne des Pins à gauche et en -montant au Rocher.</span>” “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Montagne des Pins à -droite en montant au Rocher.</span>”<a id='r62' /><a href='#f62' class='c014'><sup>[62]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In January, 1791, trees were torn up from the -montagnes.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In February, March, April, 1792, every few -days occurs the entry: “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Journée à arracher les -Thuja sur les montagnes</span>.”<a id='r63' /><a href='#f63' class='c014'><sup>[63]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>According to the old picture by L’Espinasse -(1783), there was nothing over the low long -bridge between the two lakes, but there was by -the side of it, just where the grotto would have -ended, a cavern in a rock.<a id='r64' /><a href='#f64' class='c014'><sup>[64]</sup></a> This is no longer -there; but possibly the face of rock with the -cavern-like opening may have been lifted over -the bridge, and account for the very peculiar -<span class='pageno' id='Page_71'>71</span>rock which is at present above the bridge, -causing it to be called the Rocher bridge. A -rough rock staircase which has no meaning is -attached to this rock behind. D’Hezecques -speaks of a staircase as having been within -the grotto leading up to its entrance on the -high ground on the montagnes—has it been -moved to the lower end of the grotto?</p> - -<p class='c007'>There is now no isolated rock standing up as -we saw it behind the running man;—only -mounds covered with shrubs and trees. But in -the archives there is a note saying that in 1788 -rocks were placed in various parts, and one is -especially mentioned, “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pièce donnant au bord -du lac de l’ancien côté des rochers ... <em>au long -du chemin de l’emplacement de la Ruine sur la -conduitte en bois à la deuxième source du -Ravin</em></span>.”<a id='r65' /><a href='#f65' class='c014'><sup>[65]</sup></a> This would have been the path we -were on in 1901.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>Pelouse</h3> - -<p class='c009'>It is easy to suppose that between the years -1901–4 trees were cleared away from the rough -ground on the north side of the house, which in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_72'>72</span>1901 had given it the look of an orchard. So -much was this the case that the lady sitting -under the north terrace was thought to be -making a study of tree stems; for she was -looking into trees, and she held a large paper -in her hand, and, as we passed, held it out at -arm’s length.</p> - -<p class='c007'>At present there are trees on each side of -the pelouse, and one growing near the site of -the old Jeu de Bague, but none growing in -front of the house, and it all looks drier, -brighter, and less confined than in 1901.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We have found two interesting mentions of -this <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pelouse</span></i>.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Before the new theatre was built in 1779, -the old <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">comédie</span></i> stood on it for three years. -When the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">comédie</span></i> was moved it gave place to -a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pelouse parsemée d’arbres</span>.”<a id='r66' /><a href='#f66' class='c014'><sup>[66]</sup></a></p> - -<h3 class='c008'>The Lady</h3> - -<p class='c009'>Nothing unusual marked the lady sitting on -a low seat on the grass immediately under the -north terrace. I remember recognising that -<span class='pageno' id='Page_73'>73</span>her light-coloured skirt, white fichu, and straw -hat were in the present fashion, but they struck -me as rather dowdy in the general effect. She -was so near us that I looked full at her, and -she bent slightly forward to do the same.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I never doubted that we had both seen her, -and three months after was astonished to hear -that Miss Lamont had not done so. That sounds -simple to others, to ourselves it is inexplicable. -Miss Lamont had seen the plough, the cottage, -the woman, and the girl, which I had not; but -she is generally more observant than I, and -there were other things to look at. At this -moment there was nothing to see on the right, -and merely a shady, damp-looking meadow on -the left, and the lady was sitting in front of the -house we had come to see, and were both -eagerly studying. The lady was visible some -way off; we walked side by side straight up to -her, leaving her slightly on the left hand as we -passed up the steps to the terrace, from whence -I saw her again from behind, and noticed that -her fichu had become a pale green.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The fact that she had not been seen at a -moment when we were both a little exercised -by our meeting with the men,—one looking so -<span class='pageno' id='Page_74'>74</span>unpleasant, and the other so unaccountably and -infectiously excited,—made a deep impression.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The legend that we heard the following -winter of the Queen having been occasionally -seen sitting in front of the house in the English -garden, is of course incapable of proof; but -three things were to us full of interest.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I. In 1902 I saw Wertmüller’s picture of -the Queen, which alone of all the many portraits -shown me in any way brought back the -face I had seen; for the face was more square -and the nose shorter. A few weeks later we -read that Madame Campan considered it almost -the only picture of her that was really like, -though other people thought that it did not do -her justice.</p> - -<p class='c007'>II. In April, 1908, we learned that there was -only one time during the Queen’s tenure of -the Petit Trianon when she could have seen -strangers in her gardens, from which, in earlier -days, the Court was entirely excluded, and to -which even the King only came by invitation. -For four months, after May, 1789, when the -Court was carried off to Paris, the public -streamed in as it liked. So many came to see -the place that had been too much talked about, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_75'>75</span>that the King and Queen had gone that summer -to Marly for a little rest and quiet. That -was the time when D’Hezecques, with one -of the deputies, walked round and saw the -grotto and the little bridge. At the time -the Trianon officials must have learnt to treat -strangers with cold politeness, but probably -resenting the necessity. This exactly accounts -for the manner of the guards at the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte du -jardinier</span></i>; they made no difficulty, and told us -that we should find the house by going that -way, but in quite an unusual manner for -Frenchmen. It was mechanical and disengaged.</p> - -<p class='c007'>III. In the summer of 1908 we read the Journal -of Madame Éloffe (the Queen’s modiste). -She says that during the year 1789 the Queen -was extremely economical, and had very few -dresses made. Madame Éloffe repaired several -light, washing, short skirts, and made, in July -and September, two green silk bodices, besides -many large white fichus. This agrees exactly -with the dress seen in 1901. The skirt was not -of a fresh white, but was light coloured,—slightly -yellowish. The white fichu in front seemed to -have an edge of green or gold, just as it would -<span class='pageno' id='Page_76'>76</span>have appeared if the white muslin, or gauze, -was over green. The colour would have shown -more clearly at the back, but in front, where -the white folds accumulated, the green would -have been less prominent. The straight edge -in front and the frill behind had often puzzled -me, but in Madame Éloffe’s illustrations of the -fashions at that time there are instances of the -same thing. There is in the book a coloured -picture of the green silk bodice, with all the -measurements to enable her to fit the Queen -perfectly.<a id='r67' /><a href='#f67' class='c014'><sup>[67]</sup></a></p> - -<h3 class='c008'>Jeu de Bague</h3> - -<p class='c009'>As we approached the terrace at the north-west -corner of the house, we had some barrier -on our right hand entirely blocking the view, so -that we could see nothing but the meadow on -our left hand, and the house with its terrace in -front.</p> - -<p class='c007'>At present the pathway which curves towards -the house, and is very likely the old one, has a -large bare space on the right hand with one -beautiful old tree growing on the edge of it; -<span class='pageno' id='Page_77'>77</span>and from some way off one can easily see across -it to the chapel beyond the French garden. A -long piece of wall extends westward from the -terrace, round which one has to go into the -French garden in order to find the staircase; -whilst the whole length of wall, including part -of the north terrace, is hidden by a large old -spreading bush, completely covering the place -where the lady sat.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Originally, we could not see the steps whilst -on the path, but after we had passed the barrier -on our right hand we found them at once without -going round any wall.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The map of 1783 shows us that the Jeu de -Bague (put up in 1776) once stood on what is -now bare space. It was a circular building -surrounded by a wooden gallery, masked by -trees. This would have completely shut out -the view, and the path was probably curved on -its account.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1907, we learnt that the Queen had a -passage made under the terrace from the house -to the Jeu de Bague; and in 1908 we discovered -the old walled-up doorway leading into -the English garden behind the bush. The -ground seems to have been a good deal raised -<span class='pageno' id='Page_78'>78</span>since it was used. Four feet to the right of -this door, just at the point where the top of the -present staircase is reached, is a change of -masonry, the rest of the wall being plastered -over.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1910 we found that this extension of the -wall was composed of rubble. Perhaps it had -been added to the stone terrace in the time of -Louis Philippe. If the present staircase is old, -we could have reached it easily from the -English garden in the absence of the wall, but -if it is not old, and it is not indicated in Mique’s -map, there may have been something quite -different—even steps turned northward towards -the English garden.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1910 we also learned that the bush had -been planted when the Duchesse d’Orleans -occupied the house.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id002'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_79'>79</span> -<img src='images/i_079.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_80'>80</span> - <h3 class='c008'>The Chapel Man</h3> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Whilst we were standing at the south-west -end of the terrace above the French garden, the -door of a building at right angles to the house -suddenly opened, and a young man came out -and slammed the door behind him. He came to -us very quickly along a level. His manner was -jaunty and imperious, and he told us that the -only way to the house was by the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">cour d’honneur</span></i>. -It was difficult to hear what he said. -We thought at once that we were trespassing -and looked for some way down from the terrace, -upon which he constituted himself our guide, -and with an inquisitive, amused expression, -went with us a little way down the French -garden, and showed us out into the avenue by -a broad road.</p> - -<p class='c007'>There is much to say about this incident.</p> - -<p class='c007'>I. The man evidently did not mean us to -stand on the terrace so near to the house, and -forced us to move away. He was the second -person that afternoon who had excitedly insisted -on our going one way rather than another; but -now we know that since 1870 the gardens and -terraces have been made public until dark, and -people walk about freely. No one has ever -stopped us since, nor can we hear of anyone -else who has been guided as we were.</p> - -<p class='c007'>II. In 1905 we found that the building out -of which the man came was the old chapel, -which is in a ruinous condition.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1906, Miss Lamont had leave to go into the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_81'>81</span>chapel, which she had to enter from the avenue, -there being no entrance from the garden. -When inside she saw that the door out of -which he had come was one leading into the -royal gallery. The gallery now stands isolated -high up on the north wall of the chapel. Formerly, -from inside, it was reached by a door on -a landing at the top of a staircase. This staircase -is completely broken down, and the floor -of the landing is gone, so that there is now no -access to the gallery. The terrace door of the -gallery is bolted, barred, and cobwebbed over -from age and disuse. The guide said that the -door had not been opened in the memory of -any man there: not since it was used by the -Court.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In April, 1907, Miss Lamont went again to the -chapel, this time with two companions. Their -guide then told them that the doors had not -been opened to his knowledge for fifteen years, -and the great door not since it was used by the -court of Louis XVI. “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Moi, je suis ici depuis -quinze ans, et je sais que les portes ont été condamnées -bien avant cela.</span>” He added that -having the sole charge of the keys, no one -could have opened the doors without his knowledge, and smiled at the idea as he looked at -the blocked-up old doors.</p> - -<div class='figcenter id004'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_82'>82</span> -<img src='images/i_082.jpg' alt='1783' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<div class='figcenter id004'> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_83'>83</span> -<img src='images/i_083.jpg' alt='1904' class='ig001' /> -</div> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_84'>84</span>In August, 1907, two other friends went to -the chapel and entirely confirmed all that had -been said about its ruined condition and the -impossibility of the great door having been -opened in 1901. Their guide told them that -the big door had been Marie Antoinette’s -private entrance. The gallery was still standing -and had two chairs on it of gilt and old red -velvet; but when they asked whether it was -possible to enter it, the guide laughed and -pointed to the staircase. There was no other -entrance, he said, and the stairs had been in -that condition for the last ten years. They -thought from the look of the stairs that they -had probably been so for much longer.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1910, a fifth friend went to -the chapel and bore witness to the impossibility -of the doors having been used in 1901, and was -told that the staircase had finally broken down -fifteen years before.</p> - -<p class='c007'>III. From Desjardins’ book we learned that -the Queen’s concierge had been Bonnefoy du -Plan. He had rooms between the chapel and -the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">cour d’honneur</span></i> and kept his stores in a loft -<span class='pageno' id='Page_85'>85</span>over the chapel, reached by the now broken-down -old staircase. The window of this attic -still looks over the French garden, and from it, -in old days, he would have seen anyone -approaching the house from that side. The -name of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">suisse</span></i> (the porter) in charge of -the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte du perron de la chapelle</span></i> in 1789 -was Lagrange. His rooms were immediately -behind the chapel, looking into the avenue.<a id='r68' /><a href='#f68' class='c014'><sup>[68]</sup></a> -He could easily have been sent through the -chapel to interview strangers on the terrace.</p> - -<p class='c007'>IV. We did not lose sight of the man when -he came to us. As it is now he must have -gone quite out of sight, down one flight of -steps outside the chapel door, and (after passing -under a high wall) have reached the terrace -(where we were standing) by a second set of -steps. The present wall of the chapel courtyard -is so high as to hide half the door, and a -large chestnut tree in the courtyard hides it -from the part of the terrace on which we -were,—even in winter.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In April, 1907, we discovered that a continuous -ground-floor passage from the kitchens -once passed the chapel door to the house. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_86'>86</span>This set us wondering as to whether there -had ever been a pathway above it. The same -year we were told that the chapel courtyard -round which the passage had gone had been -enlarged.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In August, 1907, two friends reported to us -and photographed a mark on the outside of the -courtyard wall, showing where it might at some -time have been raised.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In March, 1908, another mark on the chapel -was discovered, revealing that there had once -been an inner wall to the courtyard, which -might have been removed when the courtyard -was enlarged. We also found out that the -levels were so different that the passage would -have been partly underground on the side of -the French garden, but in the rez de chaussée -in the courtyard and where it flanked the cour -d’honneur. We noticed from the photographs -that the bastion at the south-west corner of the -house in the cour d’honneur looked older than -the top part of the wall adjoining it above the -chapel courtyard.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1910, permission was given -to enter this courtyard; when within, it was -definitely explained that above the kitchen -<span class='pageno' id='Page_87'>87</span>passage there had been a covered way, by -which the Queen could enter the chapel from -the house in wet weather. The top of this -covered way had been “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">de plain pied</span>,” joining -the bit of terrace outside the chapel door to -the terrace by the house. This would have -been the level way along which our man came -to us.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The marks of the passage and covered way -(forming the intervening piece of terrace) were -perfectly clear both on the inside of the present -wall and on the ground in the courtyard. -The present balustrade adjoining the bastion -was probably placed when the old covered -way was destroyed and the outside wall was -raised. It was also noticed that the round -windows in the bastion lighted the lower -kitchen passage; but that those facing the -French garden, being on a higher level, lighted -the covered way.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The guide stated that the tree in the centre -of the chapel courtyard had certainly been -planted after the days of the monarchy.</p> - -<p class='c007'>V. The road from the garden to the avenue -(through which the man ushered us) was not -far from the chapel, and was broad enough to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_88'>88</span>admit a coach. The present one is narrower -and further to the west.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1907, we read a note by M. de Nolhac in -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Les Consignes de Marie Antoinette</span></cite> in which he -says that the old <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte de la ménagerie</span></i> which -must have led from the avenue to the French -garden is now lost, but that it must have been -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">tout auprès des bâtiments de la Conciergerie -et des cuisines.</span>”<a id='r69' /><a href='#f69' class='c014'><sup>[69]</sup></a> We thought that perhaps it -was the one we went by, and on looking at -Mique’s map of 1783 found a broad road -dividing the kitchen court into two parts. -At present solid continuous buildings on the -two sides of the kitchen court show no sign of -an entrance, though in two places the roofs -have a difference of level.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In April, 1909, a Frenchman, who sold prints -and seemed to be a specialist in maps, said that -Mique’s map was the only authoritative one.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1910, we learned from the -first authority that Mique’s map was “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">exact</span>”: -that the road found in it had certainly existed, -and its position relatively to the pond in the -French garden was explained. A search for -some sign of it was at once made, and successfully. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_89'>89</span>On the garden side, not at all far from -the chapel, the jamb of an old opening still -projects from the building, covered with ivy; -and the stones on the ground are laid, for a -space of about twelve paces, the other way -from the stones on either side, evidently to -make a carriage road. A large rectangular -stone was lying on the ground which might -either have been a step, or part of the second -jamb. On the avenue side marks of an opening -of some sort can be traced through the -plaster with which Louis Philippe finished the -buildings after restoring and also altering them. -The opening would have included two present -windows not far from the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte de la bouche</span></i>, as -the signs of it are visible on both sides of the -opening, and the space between is from twelve -to twenty paces.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Within the kitchen court the buildings have -been so altered and plastered over that no -traces of change could be found.</p> - -<p class='c007'>All the points corresponded with the recollection -of the roadway through which we had -passed in 1901.</p> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_90'>90</span> - <h3 class='c008'>Two Labourers with Cart and Horse</h3> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>On her second visit, January 2nd, 1902, Miss -Lamont saw, in the field near the Hameau, two -labourers, in brown tunics and bright-coloured -short capes, loading a cart with sticks. The -capes hardly came below their shoulders and -had hoods: one was bright blue and the other -red.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In May, 1904, a search was made in the -archives with the result that it was clear that -carts and horses for the purpose of tidying the -grounds were hired by the day in old times, -and not kept in the farm for constant use. In -January, 1789, two men, instead of the usual -one (“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">plus un homme</span>”), were hired “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pour -ramasser les loques des chenilles et les brûler.</span>”<a id='r70' /><a href='#f70' class='c014'><sup>[70]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1906 we discovered that the tunic and -short cape were worn by the bourgeoisie in the -fourteenth century.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In April, 1908, we had proof that the artisans -were wearing them in the eighteenth century, -and that some of the working men at Trianon -in 1776 had “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">hardes de couleur.</span>”<a id='r71' /><a href='#f71' class='c014'><sup>[71]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_91'>91</span>The entry in the wages book showed that -up to 1783, from time to time “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">une voiture à -cheval, et un conducteur</span>,” were hired for picking -up branches and sticks in the parks: but -on <em>October 4th, 1789</em>, a cart with two horses -(almost certainly requiring two men) was hired -<em>for three days</em> for the purpose.<a id='r72' /><a href='#f72' class='c014'><sup>[72]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In August, 1908, a former gardener, who had -been at Trianon long enough to remember both -the Charpentiers, father and son, laughed at the -idea of such a dress being worn now at Trianon, -as it belonged to the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ancien régime.</span>” He -assured us that carts of the present day in -France had scarcely altered at all in type, and -that the two now in use at Trianon (which we -found in a shed at the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ferme</span></i>) were of the old -pattern.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>The Wood</h3> - -<p class='c009'>Miss Lamont then went from the Hameau -towards the small Orangerie. Whilst on the -ascending path she saw, on looking back, a -man passing in front of, or in, a distant -plantation on his way to the Hameau. He -<span class='pageno' id='Page_92'>92</span>was dressed in the cloak and hat we had -seen the previous summer.</p> - -<p class='c007'>She then descended to the low ground in -front of the Belvédère and crossed one of -the bridges over the principal river (not the -Rocher bridge, but possibly the Vergelay -bridge). After going forward a little she -turned, meaning to go back to the Hameau, -and recrossed either the same bridge, or the -next one which is very near the Vergelay. -She immediately found herself in a wood of -very tall trees, with such high, thick undergrowth -that (even though it was winter) she -could not see through it. Well-kept paths -opened at intervals right and left at different -angles, and they gave the impression of being -so arranged as to lead round and round. -She had the feeling of being in the midst of -crowds passing and repassing her, and heard -voices and sounds of dresses. On looking -back she found the view as completely blocked -as it was in front and to the sides. After -vainly pursuing the confusing paths for some -time, she found herself close to the hill leading -to the Orangerie.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1904 and in 1908 we tried to find this -<span class='pageno' id='Page_93'>93</span>wood, without results. There are open plantations, -but they have no undergrowths concealing -paths from one another, even in summer. -Several people have gone independently to -look for the wood, but have not found it.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1905 Miss Lamont was told by the chief -authority that in this direction trees had been -thinned and not replaced.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The entries in the archives indicate that -there must have been woods near by in -which paths were cut for the Queen; it is -also likely that the older woods, such as -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Les Onze Arpents</span></i>, are not referred to; for -when these plantations were made thousands -of lower shrubs were bought to be placed -under the trees, which were paid for by the -King.<a id='r73' /><a href='#f73' class='c014'><sup>[73]</sup></a> In the gardeners’ wages book, the -gathering up and occasional burnings of -undergrowths in a wood (apparently in this -part of the garden) are alluded to.<a id='r74' /><a href='#f74' class='c014'><sup>[74]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>In Mique’s map (1783) the wood with its -diverging paths can be plainly seen. It is -approached by the two bridges over the -river, and stretches towards the hill on -which the Orangerie stands.</p> - -<div> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_94'>94</span> - <h3 class='c008'>The Music</h3> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Whilst in the wood Miss Lamont heard -sounds of a band of violins drifting past -her from the direction of the house. The -sounds were very soft and intermittent, and -were lower in pitch than bands of to-day. -She could afterwards write down from -memory about twelve bars, but without all -the inner harmonies.</p> - -<p class='c007'>She ascertained immediately afterwards that -no band had been playing out of doors that -afternoon at Versailles. It was a cold, wet -winter’s afternoon.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In March, 1907, the twelve bars were -shown to a musical expert, who said (without -having heard the story) that the bars could -hardly belong to one another, but that the -idiom dated from about 1780. He found a -grammatical mistake in one bar. After -hearing the story, he said that bands in the -eighteenth century were lower in pitch than -they are now. He suggested the name of -Sacchini.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In March, 1908, Miss Lamont and a friend -<span class='pageno' id='Page_95'>95</span>were told in Versailles that no bands had been -allowed to play in the park in winter until -1907. They also ascertained that no music -played at Versailles, or in the park, could -have been heard at Trianon.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In the same month they searched through -a great deal of unpublished music in the -Conservatoire de Musique at Paris, and -discovered that the twelve bars represented -the chief motives of the light opera of the -eighteenth century, excluding Rameau and -his school, and that, as far as they could -discover, nothing like them occurred in the -opera of 1815 onward. They were found -in Sacchini, Philidor, Monsigny, Grétry, and -Pergolesi. Grammatical mistakes were found -in Monsigny and Grétry.</p> - -<p class='c015'><em>Sacchini.</em></p> - -<p class='c016'>“Dardanus.” General likeness.</p> - -<p class='c017'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Œdipe à Colone.</span>” Number 6. -Two bars intact in the key -answering to that heard in 1902, -allowing for the rise of a semi-tone, -which had taken place since -the eighteenth century. This was -proved by later editions of operatic -<span class='pageno' id='Page_96'>96</span>music, in which the songs were -dropped a semi-tone to retain the -original key.</p> - -<p class='c018'><em>Philidor</em> in a collection of single airs -(Rigaudons, 1767)—the cadence.</p> - -<p class='c019'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Maréchal Ferrand</span>”: repetition of -single notes, the first bar of the -melody, and many other hints of -likeness.</p> - -<p class='c018'><em>Duni.</em> 1765. The same general characteristics, -but no exact resemblance.</p> - -<p class='c018'><em>Monsigny.</em></p> - -<p class='c019'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Roi et le Fermier.</span>” Written for -performance at the opening of the -new theatre at the Petit Trianon, -August 1, 1780, when the Queen -first acted herself. Up to 1908 it -had not been republished. In it -the figure of the first of the twelve -bars was found.</p> - -<p class='c019'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Déserteur.</span>” No published edition -was found after 1830. In one published -before that date the last three -bars of the music were found, and -the melody of the first bars was -assigned to the second violins, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_97'>97</span>and very freely, in inversions and -variations, in other places. The -character of the accompaniment was -reminding.</p> - -<p class='c017'>Thirds and sixths constantly occur -in Monsigny’s music.</p> - -<p class='c018'><em>Grétry.</em> The same phrases were used and -the ascending passage was found. -Also, hidden consecutive fifths.</p> - -<p class='c018'><em>Pergolesi.</em></p> - -<p class='c019'>“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Largo and Andante in D.</span>” Similar -phrases were used.</p> - -<h3 class='c008'>The Tall Gardener</h3> - -<p class='c009'>Miss Lamont then went along the upper path, -and when between the Escargot hill and the -Belvédère, she met a very tall gardener of -apparently great strength, with long muscular -arms. She thought that with his long hair and -grizzled, untidy beard and general appearance, -he had the look of an Englishman rather than -a Frenchman.</p> - -<p class='c007'>He was dressed in a rough knitted jersey, -and a small dark blue round cap was set at -the back of his head. She enquired where -<span class='pageno' id='Page_98'>98</span>she should find the Queen’s grotto, and he -walked a little way beside her to show her -the way.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Miss Lamont expected to have to turn back to -the present grotto, and when she remarked -that they were going past the Belvédère, he -replied firmly that they <em>must</em> go past the Belvédère, -and said that it was necessary to have -been born and bred in the place to know -the way so that “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">personne ne pourrait vous -tromper.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c007'>It appears that from 1870 onwards the -gardeners at Trianon have been selected from -the technical schools, and that it is now a matter -of competition, no one being appointed simply -because he was born and bred there. We -do not know whether this is the case with the -under-gardeners; nor whether the tall gardener -was a chief official or not.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In August, 1908, we were told by a former -gardener that their dress now is the same as -the traditional dress of the ancien régime, viz., -a rough knitted jersey with a small <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">casquette</span></i> -on the head.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In the old weekly wages book there appears, -for several years, the name “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">l’Anglais</span>”—probably -<span class='pageno' id='Page_99'>99</span>a nickname.<a id='r75' /><a href='#f75' class='c014'><sup>[75]</sup></a> He must not be confused -with John Egleton, who remained at Trianon -only a few months, and whose wages were -settled on his departure by a bill which is still -in existence, but is not in the wages book.<a id='r76' /><a href='#f76' class='c014'><sup>[76]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c006'>We owe our researches as to the position -of the Queen’s grotto almost entirely to the tall -gardener’s decided directions and guidance to -the part of the English garden between the -Belvédère and the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">montagnes</span></i> close to the -theatre.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - <div class='line'>F. L.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><em>September, 1910.</em></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_100'>100</span> - <h2 class='c005'><span class='large'>CHAPTER III</span><br /> ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS WHICH WE HAVE BEEN ASKED</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c006'>1. One of us has to own to having powers -of second sight, etc., deliberately undeveloped, -and there are psychical gifts in her family. -She comes of a Huguenot stock. The other -is one of a large and cheerful party, being -the seventh daughter and of a seventh son; -her mother and grandmother were entirely -Scotch, and both possessed powers of premonition -accompanied by vision. Her family has -always been sensitive to ghost stories in -general, but mercilessly critical of particular -ones of a certain type.</p> - -<p class='c007'>2. Both of us have inherited a horror of all -forms of occultism. We lose no opportunity of -preaching against them as unwholesome and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_101'>101</span>misleading; because they mostly deal with -conditions of physical excitement, and study of -the abnormal and diseased, including problems -of disintegrated personality which present such -close analogy to those of insanity. We have -the deepest distrust in, and distaste for, stories -of abnormal appearances and conditions. We -find narratives of <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">revenants</span></i> unconvincing, and -studiously avoid (as utterly lowering) all -spiritualistic methods of communication with -the dead. We have never had the curiosity, or -the desire, to help in the investigations of -psychical phenomena.</p> - -<p class='c007'>3. We belong to no new schools of thought: -we are the daughters of English clergymen, -and heartily hold and teach the faith of our -fathers.</p> - -<p class='c007'>4. We are quite certain that neither of us -exerted any conscious influence over the other; -for though we saw much in common, yet each -had independent vision. We should think it -wrong either to exercise, or to submit to, influence -of that nature. We are independent -people and accustomed to stand on our own -feet.</p> - -<p class='c007'>5. Our condition at the time was one of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_102'>102</span>perfect health and enjoyment of a holiday in -the midst of very hard work.</p> - -<p class='c007'>6. We were entirely ignorant of the history -and traditions of the place, and continued our -conversation about other things after every -interruption. We did not even know that we -were in the grounds of the Petit Trianon until -we saw the house.</p> - -<p class='c007'>7. At the time Miss Lamont thought that -there was something unusual about the place -and was puzzled; the same idea returned to her -occasionally during the following week. Miss -Morison put her feeling of oppression down to -some physical fatigue in herself, and so said -nothing; for we did not know one another very -well at that time, were in the relation of hostess -and guest, and neither of us thought of enlarging -on uncomfortable sensations. After some -days, when Miss Morison was writing an -account of the expedition, she thought it over -with care, and realised that her sensations had -not been caused by fatigue, but had produced -fatigue. She became convinced that the oppression -had been due to some unusual cause in -the place itself, and instantly turned to Miss -Lamont and said so. Miss Lamont agreed. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_103'>103</span>We then discussed the man by the kiosk and -the running man, but said that there was much -besides which had caused dreamy depression. -Miss Morison returned to her letter and wrote -down: “We both think that the Petit Trianon -is haunted.”</p> - -<p class='c007'>When we met next (three months later) we -talked it over again, and finding that Miss -Lamont had not seen the lady, and that Miss -Morison had not seen the plough, cottage, -woman, or girl, we resolved to write separate -accounts of our visit in order to find the discrepancies, -but with no idea of making exhaustive -histories. These papers are still in -existence. Miss Lamont, in her story, used the -words “uncanny” and “eerie” to describe her -feelings, but they did not mean that she had the -least idea at the time that any of the people -encountered were unreal or ghostly; this was -still more true of the scenery.</p> - -<p class='c007'>8. During the next three years, Miss Lamont -repeatedly took parties of girls over the Trianon, -and she reported that the place was changed; -but Miss Morison could not believe it, and even -made maps to remind her what their old route -had been. After Miss Morison had paid a -<span class='pageno' id='Page_104'>104</span>second visit to Trianon in July, 1904, and had -found out for herself that the place was entirely -changed, it was resolved to undertake a personal -research into the matter, and to say no more -until we had discovered for ourselves whether -our vivid recollections of the people and -the place tallied with any ancient reality or -not.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Up to that time we had told the story freely, -with the result that we have constantly traced -it inaccurately reported in histories, sometimes -purporting to have come from other sources, -and even in newspapers and small periodicals. -After research had begun to yield interesting -results, we were obliged to be silent, finding -that publicity prevented our getting at -evidence.</p> - -<p class='c007'>We are very busy people, and have refused -to let the incident take a prominent place in our -time, interests, or fancy, though from the first -we agreed to lose no given opportunity of -elucidation. The evidence has, therefore, come -slowly; but the manner in which it has come -has often been a source of surprise. If a helpful -person came in our way, we showed the whole -thing: if we were casually asked if certain -<span class='pageno' id='Page_105'>105</span>reports were true, we confirmed them (when we -could), but said nothing further. We were -anxious to wait until we had exhausted every -possible means of satisfying ourselves as to the -exact amount of interest attaching to the story; -and it was several years before we had to -believe that we had seen the place as it had -been a hundred years before, and as it had not -been, in several important particulars, since -1835. The research had been undertaken with -the idea of <em>disproving</em> the suggestion that anything -unusual had happened, for we were -resolved not to deceive ourselves or anyone -else, if personal industry could prevent it.</p> - -<p class='c007'>9. In the course of the last four or five -years, Miss Lamont has searched for evidence -bearing on the story (either by word or picture) -in the Archives nationales, in the library, -museum, Mairie, and <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Archives departmentales</span> -at Versailles: also in the libraries Nationale, -Hôtel de Ville, and in the Musée Carnavalet, -and in the Conservatoire de Musique at Paris. -She has poked about in French book and -print shops, and must have seen a large -number of the originals of the published plans, -illustrations, and accounts of the place. We -<span class='pageno' id='Page_106'>106</span>believe that there is not likely to be any -striking documentary evidence other than we -have dealt with.</p> - -<p class='c007'>10. The historical interest of the story seems -to depend on the truth of the tradition that -the Queen went to Trianon on October 5th, -1789. We can find no negative evidence of -this, but extremely little which is both affirmative -and trustworthy. Madame Campan’s -short statement remains the basis of other -people’s longer and more detailed narratives. -General La Fayette’s full account of the day -was burned by his wife during the Terror. -Count Fersen’s memoirs were also partly destroyed. -The Abbé Bossuet had Madame de -Tourzel’s careful history of that day burned; -but in the published memoirs she says that -she was in residence that day at Versailles, as -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Gouvernante des enfants de France</span></i>; she does -not mention having gone to Trianon, as implied -by Marion’s story, but it is still possible. -Most French historians now adopt Madame -Campan’s statement, but (in the words of one -of them) “with some doubts.” It is worth -mentioning that many later historians insert -the fact (though it is not recorded by Madame -<span class='pageno' id='Page_107'>107</span>Campan) that “the Queen was accompanied -by a single valet.” Is this a tradition?</p> - -<p class='c007'>11. We do not believe in anniversaries in -the usual sense. We have tested both our -days (August 10th and January 2nd), going, -as far as possible, under the same circumstances, -without any result at the Petit Trianon. -Yet it is possible that if we entered into an act -of memory, it may well have been first made on -the terrible 10th of August, 1792, though the -memory itself was occupied (in the central place) -with the events of October 5th, 1789. The dress -of the messenger was more suitable for October -than August. At the same time Vaudreuil -left France the previous summer and cannot -have sat in the Trianon woods after the taking -of the Bastille, July 14th, 1789.</p> - -<p class='c007'>There is an incoherence about both the large -and small incidents which seems to require -combination within a single mind, and the only -mind to which they could all have been present -would have been that of the Queen. Our -theory of 1901, that we had entered within -the working of the Queen’s memory when she -was still alive, is now enlarged. We think -that the two first visits to Trianon (August -<span class='pageno' id='Page_108'>108</span>10th, 1901, and January 2nd, 1902) were part -of one and the same experience; that quite -mechanically we must have seen it as it appeared -to her more than a hundred years ago, -and have heard sounds familiar, and even something -of words spoken, to her then.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Having been for two most trying years confined -to Paris, and (excepting for a visit to -St. Cloud) through two hot summers, and being -in the midst of the tumultuous horrors of the -great tenth of August, she may, as the day -wore on, and she grew more used to her miserable -position in the Hall of the Assembly—where -she sat for eighteen hours—have fancied -(in memory) the grounds at Trianon more -spacious than they really were; and have seen -the trees, as one sees trees in recollection, like -a picture without life, depth, or movement. -In rêverie her mind may have wandered from -the familiar sight of the two Bersys at the gate, -to the little vision of two men gathering up -garden rubbish into a cart (which we know -happened on October 5th, 1789, as well as one -day during the last winter she spent at Versailles), -and which—without any reason—had -remained in her mind. She may have thought -<span class='pageno' id='Page_109'>109</span>of the place as it was during that year of the -meeting of the States-General when the -grounds were, for the first time, thrown completely -open to the public, and intruding -strangers could be seen there. Or she may -have gone back to the earlier years and the -pleasant afternoons when the band played on -the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pelouse</span></i> in front of the house, and to the -excitement of acting in the little theatre with -her special friends, perhaps letting herself -realise the unkindness of the pressure put upon -her by Vaudreuil to have the acting of the -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mariage de Figaro</span></cite> authorised.</p> - -<p class='c007'>How naturally the thought of him would -have formed one picture in her mind with the -memory of the last scene, when she was -hurriedly summoned from Trianon, never to -return! For she may very likely have supposed -all that she was suffering to have been -more exclusively the result of her own former -mistakes than could have been just, and have -been going over them in her mind.</p> - -<p class='c007'>On our return to Paris on the day of the -original visit to Trianon, when undoubtedly her -image was uppermost in our thoughts, and the -recollection of her terrible end was hardly to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_110'>110</span>be endured, the recurring consolation to Miss -Morison was, “She has forgiven it all now, -and knows the true meaning of the French -Revolution on both its good and bad sides, and -also the exact proportion of her own part in it.” -But the act of memory which had so strangely -and mechanically clung to the place, with -which we had, perhaps, been associated in -the grounds, was incoherent and pictorial. It -was oppressive to us because it represented a -more limited view of those times than after a -hundred years we have learnt to take of them, -and was far more limited than any thought the -Queen can have about them now.</p> - -<p class='c007'>12. Our answer to the suggestion that we -were in a state of suspended consciousness is -that our conversation and sense of the quiet -continuity of things remained unbroken, and, -in spite of oppression, believed ourselves to -be particularly wide awake and on the -alert. When we were first asked whether -the man from the side building was real -or not, we laughed at the idea of any unreality; -all was so quietly natural that we -are still uncertain whether the tall gardener -belonged to another century or not. It has -<span class='pageno' id='Page_111'>111</span>taken us nine years to work out all the -details which bear witness to the strangeness -of what we saw and did, and to justify us in -our present conviction, that from the moment -of our leaving the lane until we emerged into -the avenue we were on enchanted ground.</p> - -<p class='c007'>13. The theory of coincidences would have -to be considerably strained to cover more than -twenty points quickly succeeding one another.</p> - -<p class='c007'>14. In the municipal records kept in the -Library at Versailles there is a list of fêtes -in the grounds. Miss Lamont has examined it -carefully. There had been one for which -people had been dressed in Louis XVI. costume -in June, 1901, but there is a note to say -that it had been confined to the Hameau. -There was none in August, 1901. We know -that since 1901 there have been fêtes in the -grounds with scenes in character, so that other -people may have come across them; an -examination of the records as to dates would -probably reveal such possibilities.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In the same catalogue notices are made of -photographs taken of historical groups at fêtes; -there had been some in connection with the -June fête, and “Otto” was mentioned by name. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_112'>112</span>On enquiry Otto wrote that he had not taken -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">l’ensemble de la fête, c’était des groupes -de jeunes filles, et des dames séparément.</span>” -“Dufayel” took pains to look the matter -up, and Miss Lamont and one of his employées -went all through his lists and books -of specimen photographs, and found that he -had not taken any photographs at Trianon -between 1900 and 1906. He recommended -enquiries at Pierre Petit’s, as Petit would have -Lafayette’s as well as other photographers’ -pictures. No photographs of the scenes we -wanted were to be heard of there, and Pierre -Petit wrote afterwards that his only photographs -at Trianon had been taken in 1900 -for the Exhibition.</p> - -<p class='c007'>It has been suggested to us that our story -can be explained by people posing for a cinematograph -in order to register the scene of the -messenger running to the Queen, whilst something -further has been said of a girl sweeping -up leaves as forming part of the group. Naturally, -from the first, we had thought of some -such explanation, but had rejected it as insufficient. -We did not see the man running; we -only heard him; then he suddenly appeared, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_113'>113</span>standing close to us, and addressed us personally, -earnestly, and with excitement. As a -scene it would have been nothing; we saw no -Queen, and no girl sweeping up leaves. He -remained by us until we turned away from him. -The cinematograph theory does not explain -how it was that he came over and stood with -his back against rocks of considerable size -piled on one another, when rocks have not -been there for nearly a hundred years, though -we find that they had been placed in that part -of the garden in 1788. Nor does it explain -how it was that both before and during the -man’s coming we were both gazing at a kiosk -which is not now in existence, though both -rocks and kiosk we found out years after to -have made part of the original scenery in 1789. -Not a word is hinted about the little bridge -over the ravine, and the little cascade close -by, all being essentials both to our, and, we -believe, to the original story. We suspect the -explanation to be simply that we had not talked -about them at first, not knowing their significance -till later, and so they have not got -into any widely-spread story. We know from -the archives that the streams were not cleared -<span class='pageno' id='Page_114'>114</span>from leaves after October 4th, 1789, and that -“Mariamne” is only mentioned as having been -paid for work in the grounds in <em>1783</em>, as one of -several children so occupied.</p> - -<p class='c007'>If masqueraders were posing as guards at the -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte du jardinier</span></i>, the cinematograph idea does -not explain the reappearance of the old cottage -close by, in its former position as placed in -Mique’s map of 1783. If the part of the Queen -was being acted, what of the orchard of trees -we saw her looking into, not now in existence; -also, what is the account of the barrier at our -right hand screening off the present view and -exactly answering to the old enclosure of the -Jeu de Bague?</p> - -<p class='c007'>The cinematograph does not explain the man -who opened the great door of the chapel, easily -banging it behind him as he came out; for in -1907 the people living in the place believed that -it had not been opened since the days of Louis -XVI., and the keeper of the key knew that -even the door of the landing had not been -opened for fifteen years. How was the wall -lowered, which now largely hides the great -door from the terrace, and makes it necessary -to go down one flight of steps and up another, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_115'>115</span>whereas we saw the man coming along a level, -in full view, from the moment of his opening -the door until he reached us standing on the -terrace outside the window of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">antichambre</span></i>?<a id='r77' /><a href='#f77' class='c014'><sup>[77]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>A cinematograph would not explain the -reappearance of the old wood in all its denseness; -nor the rapid disappearance of the -cart and horse in an open field; nor the -music, which, six years later, was found to -be a piecing together of eighteenth century -operas.</p> - -<p class='c007'>No amount of masqueraders explains to us -the ease with which we dismissed from sight -and hearing the usual August crowds in the -middle of a fine afternoon, and the impossibility -of harmonising our recollections of the scenery -with anything but the old maps and records. -Certainly none of the persons we met were -being photographed at the moment, or we must -have seen it; and had scenery been erected for -the purpose, we must have observed such large -artificial arrangements; there would probably -have been sightseers; and, presumably, the fact -<span class='pageno' id='Page_116'>116</span>of anything so considerable would have been in -the catalogue.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Even should it be proved that a cinematograph -had been taken that very day, it would -not be a possible explanation to us. The -groups we saw were small and isolated from -one another. There was the deepest silence -everywhere, and no sunshine; whilst the light -was the worst possible for a picture, for the -sky was overcast. And though whilst we -stood there an indefinable air of strangeness -dropped over everything, including the tall -forest trees, it was not of a kind that could be -accounted for by fictitious scenery. The people -moved and spoke as usual, but their words were -extraordinarily difficult to catch.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In September, 1910, the question of such -representation was settled by an enquiry of the -authorities. No leave to take cinematographs -had been granted in August, 1901. The fête -had been on June 27th, and the photographs of -it had been taken sufficiently near the time to -be published in the July number of <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Versailles -Illustré</span></cite>. Not one of the pictures in this number -is in the least like what, we saw either in the -matter of subjects, costumes, or places. The -<span class='pageno' id='Page_117'>117</span>inaccuracy is so great, that in an article in -the same magazine the scene of the messenger -coming to the Queen is transferred from the -grotto to the Hameau, though the sole authority -for the tradition places it at the grotto.</p> - -<p class='c007'>15. During the last five or six years much -research into topographical and archæological -details has been made by the newly-formed -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Société des amis de Versailles</span>,” probably from -the same archives examined by Miss Lamont, -so that many points of likeness to what we -saw may soon reappear. Old music with old-fashioned -instruments is now frequently introduced -at summer fêtes at Trianon. Even the -water arrangements in our part of the garden -seem likely to be altered, and the little cascade -may yet be seen again. At the beginning of -1910 Miss Lamont saw engineers searching for -the first and second <em>sources</em>, and in the following -autumn she found iron grids placed on the -ground near the positions we had allotted for -them; but nothing had been altered up to September, -1910. We are most curious to know -whether the restorations will be exactly according -to our recollections of the scenery or not.</p> - -<p class='c007'>16. Stories retailing just so much of our own -<span class='pageno' id='Page_118'>118</span>as we had first talked about are constantly being -repeated to us; some with the little additions -we can recognise as our own early surmises; -generally with the omission of points we did -not know to be interesting until later; and -often with all the muddles arising from the -attempt to shorten a long story, with a few -unauthorised additions and explanations thrown -in. These stories are told to us as being the -property of persons we have never heard of. -We have constantly enquired on what authority -they rest, and, if there is any at all, we have -not infrequently been able to discover the track -they have followed from us back to us again.</p> - -<p class='c007'>17. We do not think that deception explains -it. If we were deceived in one, two, or three -points, could we have been in all? For out of -them we have been able to reconstruct the story -of Trianon in many tiny details, the truth of -which we have had to discover for ourselves.</p> - -<p class='c007'>18. We are constantly asked why we, of all -people, should have had such an adventure? -We are equally puzzled; and have come to -think that it may not be so unusual as it seems. -We can imagine that people, even if they suspected -anything unusual (which they might -<span class='pageno' id='Page_119'>119</span>easily not do), may have thought it best not to -follow it up. The peculiarity in our case may -simply have been that two persons were equally -able to consider the circumstances, and did do -so: that we found there was available evidence, -and that we had the opportunity for obtaining -it.</p> - -<p class='c007'>19. Certain unusual conditions were present.</p> - -<p class='c007'>(1) Two people in broad daylight, good -health, and normal conditions, were equally -able to bear witness to the facts, yet not in the -manner of thought transference between each -other, for they did not see alike in every point.</p> - -<p class='c007'>(2) Some of the facts were so small that no -historical knowledge, however dim, could have -suggested them.</p> - -<p class='c007'>(3) They concerned such well known historical -personages that much documentary proof as -to the reality of the incidents is accessible; yet, -in some particulars, they are of such a nature -as to be incapable of reproduction by any tricks -of scenic effects; and some of the evidence -found in the archives had, to all appearance, -not been disturbed since its collection by the -National Assembly until Miss Lamont in 1904 -undid the old fastenings that had stuck together -<span class='pageno' id='Page_120'>120</span>through age and disuse: for instance—much of -the evidence about the gardeners taken from -the wages book.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - <div class='line'>F. L.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><em>September, 1910.</em></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='chapter'> - <span class='pageno' id='Page_121'>121</span> - <h2 class='c005'><span class='large'>CHAPTER IV</span><br /> A RÊVERIE</h2> -</div> -<h3 class='c013'>A Possible Historical Clue</h3> - -<p class='c009'>To find the causes of the universal movement, -which for convenience we call the French -Revolution, one should be a trained historian, -philosopher, and theologian, and be able to -pass in review and justly estimate the aspirations -for political consolidation, greater individual -responsibility, and the revolt against Papal -tyranny over consciences, as they had been -working in all European countries for many -centuries. To find the causes for the particular -form which this universal development took in -France, it would be necessary to weigh the -moral, social, and political (including the fiscal) -tendencies of earlier generations. This would -be manifestly impossible in a paper dealing -with the revolution in France as it may have -<span class='pageno' id='Page_122'>122</span>appeared to a single mind, on one special -day, at a time of great mental excitement. -There can be no doubt that Marie Antoinette -was the innocent victim of a world-wide upheaval -in the moments when men were first -consciously developing it, and we can well -believe that to herself the reasons for such -reversals of older thoughts seemed inscrutable; -whilst she would have vainly sought, in reflecting -over her own mistakes, for grounds sufficient -to justify the enormous misfortunes which -overwhelmed her personally.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The tenth of August, 1792, was a marked -day in the history of the French Revolution. -The tide of French democratic reaction against -the ever-increasing selfishness of privilege, and -the inability of the rulers to sympathise with -the growing desire for greater freedom and less -personal government, had been gathering force -with constantly increasing momentum; and on -this day Louis XVI. virtually relinquished all -independence as Head of the State by surrendering -himself, for the sake of the safety of -his family and to save France from the crime -of massacring its King, into the doubtful care -of the Legislative Assembly.</p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_123'>123</span>That Assembly grew out of the States-General -which had been convened by the -King, May 5th, 1789, at one of the critical -moments when the dissatisfaction of the nation -with its financial conditions produced keen -anxiety to the Court; and it had (on another -epoch-making day of that unrestful period) -refused, on June 23rd, 1789, to be dissolved by -mandate of the King. From that moment the -National Assembly had become the centre of -the reforming party in France. Louis XVI., -as King, did not seem to stand in the way of -the wishes of the nation as expressed by the -Assembly. He appeared to be willing to -forego more of his prerogatives than was -compatible with the existence of monarchy as -understood in France; but, it was believed, the -Queen was of a different opinion and desirous -of upholding the ancient monarchical idea as a -practical force, which at that time, in spite of -the King’s amiability and absence of policy, -could not be otherwise than hostile to the still -vague, but unbounded, aspirations of the -democratic party. “Madame Veto” had that -influence over the King due to a strong -personality and her position as a much loved -<span class='pageno' id='Page_124'>124</span>wife; upon her, therefore, fell the wrath of the -nation. It was instinctively recognised that -as a wife and mother she had every reason to -desire the continuance of things as they were, -and the people quickly interpreted every act -of vacillation on the King’s part to the Queen’s -active enmity to the rising forces of democracy.</p> - -<p class='c007'>It was on August 10th, 1792, that the Legislative -Assembly was made to realise another -function belonging to it beyond that of fighting -the prerogatives of the King and of the aristocracy. -In such a restless age, and in such a -country as France, it was impossible to suppose -that the outspoken longings of philosophers, -poets, and statesmen for freedom, should not -stir up the hope of freedom from all authority -and restraint whatever in the lowest stratum -of society. The lengths to which the mob in -Paris could go had, during the last three years, -shown itself on isolated occasions, but with -increasing frequency and savagery. Both mob -and Assembly were animated by the same -desire, viz. to make monarchy in France absolutely -helpless to withstand their will. The -Assembly was trying to bring it about with -some appearance of constitutional decency, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_125'>125</span>without apparently perceiving that unless the -King was allowed to banish himself, a discrowned -monarch without any <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">raison d’être</span></i> -whatever in the country inevitably meant his -ultimate, and perhaps speedy, disappearance -by death. The mob saw its policy more -clearly, and was ready to get rid of him and -the Queen by instant murder.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Thus, on the morning of August 10th, the -Legislative Assembly had the double part to -play of continuing its assault on privilege whilst -protecting the royal family from destruction.</p> - -<p class='c007'>When, at some moment between 7 and 9 -a.m., Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette entered -the Manège in which the Council met, there -was, at first, some attempt at restrained courtesy -showing itself in the grave assurance of -protection in reply to the King’s request, and -also in half an hour’s doubt as to where he -should sit down. But the Assembly was entirely -aware of its victory in this act of unconditional -surrender on the part of the King, and would -allow no royal guards of any description to -enter. There was a short alarm lest it should -have to defend itself against the cannon of the -insurgents, the sound of firing approaching -<span class='pageno' id='Page_126'>126</span>nearer to the building than the nerves of some -of the deputies could sustain with calmness.<a id='r78' /><a href='#f78' class='c014'><sup>[78]</sup></a> -But the mob had not yet realised that it had -the upper hand, and was content to believe -that the protected King was the imprisoned -King, and only continued to howl ferocious -threats outside the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">grilles</span></i>.</p> - -<p class='c007'>If the Assembly did not immediately see -its way to the definite imprisonment of the -Sovereign, neither did it choose that the -royal party should sit on its own benches, so -it ordained that they should be placed in the -<i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">logographie</span></i>—the reporter’s room—a sort of -den not far from the President’s chair, open -to the Manège and within sight and hearing of -all that passed, but without dignity or decent -comfort.<a id='r79' /><a href='#f79' class='c014'><sup>[79]</sup></a> Here, without apparently any opportunity -for resting or meals, the King, Queen, -Princess Elizabeth, Madame Royale, and the -Dauphin remained, until (at least) 10 p.m.<a id='r80' /><a href='#f80' class='c014'><sup>[80]</sup></a> A -few faithful attendants, such as the Princesse -de Lamballe, Madame de Tourzel, the Prince -de Poix, and the Duc de la Rochefoucauld, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_127'>127</span>were with them, and at first other royalists -were allowed to bring them news and to pass -in and out, but this was stopped in the course -of the day.</p> - -<p class='c007'>From Dufour’s account it would seem that -no one was busying themselves to supply their -wants until he undertook to do so the next -day.<a id='r81' /><a href='#f81' class='c014'><sup>[81]</sup></a> A draught of water brought to them in -their cells at night to quench their raging thirst -is all that he speaks of. If the story of the -King eagerly devouring food in public is true -(and it is impossible to believe that the children -had nothing), yet it is doubtful whether the -Queen, who had had no rest the night before, -had any food during the day.</p> - -<p class='c007'>What a tumult of disgust, fears, indignation, -and overwhelming regrets must have occupied -the Queen’s mind! It was difficult enough -to maintain an outwardly calm, queenly demeanour; -her thoughts must have been confused, -half formed, reflecting the agitation of -despair and anxiety. She knew only too well -that she was looked upon as the political enemy -of the crowd for reasons that were not altogether -untrue. She had had a policy inconsistent -<span class='pageno' id='Page_128'>128</span>with republicanism and, though worsted -in it, the events of the last three years probably -justified it in her own mind.</p> - -<p class='c007'>She inherited a belief in a strong rule, beneficent -as her own kindly nature required, but -one that could fight its battles and make full -use of such opportunities as hereditary kingship -possessed. Again and again she had felt that the -King’s action was worse than nothing. Marie -Antoinette would have sternly punished the -crime of killing the King’s officials;<a id='r82' /><a href='#f82' class='c014'><sup>[82]</sup></a> she would -have upheld the sovereign office as long as -there were those who prized it. The country -could never have reached the present point -of rebellion if the taking of the Bastille, for -instance, had not been condoned and the murders -and outrages connected with it had not been -allowed to pass without adequate punishment. -Why were the troops dismissed so soon after, -and the nobles allowed to emigrate? It may -have been right for the monarch to urge upon -some of them the danger in which they stood -<span class='pageno' id='Page_129'>129</span>by remaining, but where was their courage -and loyalty in leaving the country?<a id='r83' /><a href='#f83' class='c014'><sup>[83]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>The sensation of loneliness was terrible. -Where were the illustrious families and statesmen -who had not left France, who, had the -Queen only known it, were to go during the -next year in one long procession to the -scaffold? They were, she knew, paralysed -by the King’s inaction and weakness. Surely -they would have rallied had he called upon -them with decision to defend their rights and -had placed himself at their head, even though -many of those princely families who had surrounded -her during the first years of her reign -had been alienated and in opposition to herself -before the disaffection became general. Where -were the faithful Swiss guards who only that -morning had escorted them in safety to the -Manège, and would have fought bravely and -perhaps been the rallying point for all who -were not declared democrats? Alas, alas, the -sounds of screams and fiendish massacre were -in her ears at the moment; cannon, musketry, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_130'>130</span>and cold-blooded carnage were then and there -destroying the last stronghold! The tiny <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">loge</span></i>, -only 10 feet square, so painfully hot and full of -comers and goers, seemed to the despairing -Queen empty of all who should have been -there to represent the monarchical principle. -The presence of the Prince de Poix and the -Duc de la Rochefoucauld and a few others, -who were endangering their lives by being -with them, only emphasised the forlornness of -the royal condition.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Looking from her dismal corner in the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">loge</span></i> -at the King, who sat with impassive mien -facing the assembly, what waves of painful -emotion must have swept across her brain! -The King could not see things from her point -of view, but he had loved and spoilt her. He -had been faithful to her, as no French monarch -for many generations had been loyal to his -wife. He was devoted to her and to their -children; had paid her debts again and again;<a id='r84' /><a href='#f84' class='c014'><sup>[84]</sup></a> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_131'>131</span>had ennobled and enriched her friends; his -patience and magnanimity were saintly; but -how often had she raged against his theory -that the King’s duty was to set an example -of lofty forbearance and forgiveness of every -injury even when done to him as representing -the law, justice, and power of the whole French -peoples. She had instinctively felt that had -she been in the King’s place she would have -found her way through the past crises without -either descending from her throne or doing -wrong to the most Christian charity. She -knew that she was kind-hearted, and had -always loved to be the benefactress of others: -yes, she too could forgive royally when forgiveness -was due from her in her own person, -but not when it required injustice to others.</p> - -<p class='c007'>But Marie Antoinette was too clear-sighted -to impute all the blame of this downfall to the -King’s mistakes. No doubt<a id='t131'></a> his feeble idea -had been to behave as though the democrats -only were the nation, forgetting the contrary -view of those who had either banished themselves -or who were perforce silent unless he -<span class='pageno' id='Page_132'>132</span>could lead the way. To obey every behest of -the Legislative Assembly and of the mob showed -a lamentable lack of wisdom, but even such a -poor policy had brought him an undoubted -though fleeting popularity. He had appeared -to take the side of the opponents of monarchy; -he had divested himself of prerogatives; had -sworn to a Constitution beyond his power to -carry out, and had submitted to the indignity of -placing the red bonnet on his head; but had -she not helped to make all this short-sighted -weakness even more unavailing than it need -have been? What was the use of humbling -the aristocracy along with himself, and of -acting against his own convictions, if at the -same time he consented to plans for escaping, -and was known to be so far untrustworthy to -his own professions that at every crisis he -listened to her incessant urgings to the more -spirited policy, by which he could instantly -rally the royal forces?</p> - -<p class='c007'>Bitterly she knew that she had never prevailed -to overcome his fatal belief that the -King was never to shed the blood of a Frenchman, -even if he were a disturber of the public -peace; but she had ever to bear the blame of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_133'>133</span>every mistake. She thought of that terrible -message sent only two hours ago at the bidding -of the Assembly that their guards were not to -defend themselves, but to disarm.<a id='r85' /><a href='#f85' class='c014'><sup>[85]</sup></a> Only this -morning there were 600 Swiss and 200 gentlemen, -and even companies of the national guard -whom they could trust, but whispered reports -had reached even the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">loge</span></i> that their noble -supporters had died unsoldierly and cold-blooded -deaths. There was no longer any -nucleus in the country of loyalty to the consecrated -ruler.</p> - -<p class='c007'>There was nothing now to prevent the -passing of the formal decree by which she -heard the King finally deprived of the crown -and of every vestige of authority. Though -Louis XVI. appeared unheeding and expressionless, -could <em>she</em> bear this indignity, this -wrong to her son? Could they not escape -from this wicked durance? But she had -consented to this surrender to their enemies -in the hope of saving her son’s life. It had -been the only chance. As long as they were in -some shelter from the howling savages outside -who were screaming for their blood, the life -<span class='pageno' id='Page_134'>134</span>of her son was secure. She had long accustomed -herself to the thought of being assassinated, -but there was no fear of a judicial murder; no -government of France would sink to such a -point of wickedness and unwisdom in the face -of a united Europe.<a id='r86' /><a href='#f86' class='c014'><sup>[86]</sup></a> They would be condemned -to more years of miserable bondage, -but they would be together; friends would -rally; circumstances would clear themselves. -The Queen had it in her still to do and dare -everything if there were any hope of surmounting -the present crisis.</p> - -<p class='c007'>If she might only act! But no, the Queen’s -heart sank again as the numbing sense of helplessness -came over her, remembering that she -would not be allowed to act. It was always the -King who had the last word. She might plan, -but he, with all his love and confidence in her, -invariably thwarted every attempt requiring -some spirit of defiance. He had ruined the -Varennes scheme by letting himself be recognised -at critical moments. Why did he -review the guards that morning, and make it -<span class='pageno' id='Page_135'>135</span>unavailing by omitting to speak words of courage -and confidence? Why did he seek the -protection of his enemies rather than fire on the -mob, which an hour later fled away at the -volleys fired by the Swiss?<a id='r87' /><a href='#f87' class='c014'><sup>[87]</sup></a> No, there was no -hope of contending against the difficulties -imposed on their party by the inertia of the -King. And now things had gone so far, -perhaps he had no choice but to advise obedience -when the Assembly decreed that the few -friends outside their household who had pressed -into the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">loge</span></i> should no longer hold communication -with them, but should retire. More than -once during those sad hours they had to see -faithful servants bleeding and with torn clothes -judged at the bar of the Assembly for having -defended them.<a id='r88' /><a href='#f88' class='c014'><sup>[88]</sup></a> The handkerchief that was -handed to the Queen in the place of her own, -which was soaked with tears, in order that she -might wipe the drops of sweat off the brow -of the young Dauphin, was tinged with blood.<a id='r89' /><a href='#f89' class='c014'><sup>[89]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'><span class='pageno' id='Page_136'>136</span>Exhausted by horror and disappointment, -what strength remained to the Queen must -have spent itself in thoughts for her little -son, who with touching obedience was trying -to be “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">bien sage avec ces vilains hommes.</span>”<a id='r90' /><a href='#f90' class='c014'><sup>[90]</sup></a> If -she was personally helpless to save his crown, -surely the Kings of Europe would see to it. -Again hope revived at the thought of a -successful war already beginning. The false -moves of the last years perhaps only meant -at the worst, that though she and the King -had to die at the hands of an enraged but -defeated France, the boy would escape. With -victorious armies surrounding Paris, there -would be those within who would then be -roused to get the lad into the protection of -friends. Surely God would help him then!</p> - -<p class='c007'>But what if everything should fail? -Fatality had overtaken every reasonable -hope since this terrible revolution had begun. -There were forces of mysterious and terrific -magnitude, which seemed to her to be -bearing away everything that had been stable -hitherto. Her ignorance of what constituted -these forces increased their terror for her. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_137'>137</span>During the two hours when the deputies -separately repeated the words of the oath to -maintain liberty, equality, or die, the Queen in -utter weariness tried to penetrate the mystery -of that fatality which seemed to overtake -royalty in France, and herself in particular. -Perhaps for a moment she realised that had -she seriously studied history some light might -have come as to the meaning of this crushing -movement. The volumes of Hume’s <cite>History -of England</cite>, which in early days had been -carelessly listened to, conveyed little to her -inattentive mind.<a id='r91' /><a href='#f91' class='c014'><sup>[91]</sup></a> She did not know even -the history of France intelligently enough to -be able to guess whether the enveloping -force owed its strength to anything which -could have been foreseen. Was there anyone -who could have foreseen this trend of events, -when it was only last year that the Constitution -had been applauded to the skies as -the consummation of political wisdom?<a id='r92' /><a href='#f92' class='c014'><sup>[92]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>Was the penury of the country and the -starving condition of the poor at the bottom of -<span class='pageno' id='Page_138'>138</span>this earthquake? But why visit them upon the -Court? People must know that she and the -King were most kindly and anxious and troubled -for all. They had reduced every possible expense -in their household. Had she not nine -years ago refused the diamond necklace on -account of its expense? She had not gambled -in old days more than others; neither had she -enriched her friends more than sovereigns were -in the habit of doing. The Pompadours and -Dubarrys had rolled in wealth. What was the -cost of Trianon compared to the millions of -money spent in building the Palace at Versailles?<a id='r93' /><a href='#f93' class='c014'><sup>[93]</sup></a> -It was unjust to make her and her -children bear the punishment of the sins of -former generations.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Were such writers as Voltaire and Rousseau -responsible in any degree for the gathering -forces that were crashing all law and order as -they had been hitherto understood? The -Queen knew something of their views, but their -<span class='pageno' id='Page_139'>139</span>invectives against kings as tyrants seemed -unjust and exaggerated, and had repelled her. -To her mind, her mother, husband, and brothers -were not selfish oppressors; they meant to be -useful to their subjects, and would have been -unwise to have rejected the wisdom of former -times embodied in traditions and old customs. -Moreover, any truths uttered by Voltaire were -vitiated to the Queen by his declared hostility -to religion as she knew it. Such overwhelming -forces as were destroying France could not be -the outcome of such feeble views; there must -be stronger reasons than such writings could -account for.</p> - -<p class='c007'>But here there was some tangle of ideas -which could not be unravelled. The Queen’s -mind was not one to dwell on abstractions; it -was wholly untrained and incapable of thinking -out points of philosophical or religious argument. -She could not disentangle the various -points of view which distracted her mind.</p> - -<p class='c006'>As the long hours went on, her sorrows which -admitted of no comfort: the strange impassiveness -of the king: the sight of her weeping -companions: the efforts of the children not to -<span class='pageno' id='Page_140'>140</span>give trouble: and the physical suffering entailed -on all alike, boxed up in this stifling -hole on a hot August afternoon, filled her with -maddening oppression. Whilst the cold and -insolent words of the hostile Assembly, the -unspeakable insults incessantly hurled at her -by the cruel voices outside, the noise, the heat, -the smells, the want of room, added to the -effects of sleepless nights and absence of -nourishment, must have filled her with an -uncontrollable longing to get away. As the -afternoon wore on with no hope of relief, black, -helpless despair closed in on the mind of the -tired Queen. She must have felt that, if she -was not to go mad, it was necessary to extricate -herself from her present surroundings by -at least a semi-unconsciousness of them. Her -brain was on fire. Could she not force her -imagination to take some rest? Even in happy -times some natural impatience in the Queen’s -nature made it imperative to her to run away -and be alone sometimes. It was at the Petit -Trianon that she had found relief from tiresome -restrictions, importunities of etiquette, -and obsequious crowds. There at least she -could have her own way and her love of simple -<span class='pageno' id='Page_141'>141</span>pleasures and country freedom had been satisfied. -If only she could fly to that beloved -spot away from this horrible smell of blood, -what happiness it would be to her jaded spirits! -Only to think of it afforded her a dim pleasure -overcoming the inevitable bitterness of the -recollection.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Yes; it was the Petit Trianon which of all -places in France she loved best. The bare -memory of its trees and grass and cool shadows -brought a little refreshment. It was there that -she had always found a reprieve from the -stately formalities of Versailles and that she -had been able to unqueen herself and be on -an equality with her friends. But was there -no pang as she realised with fresh point that -the King had just been deposed, and that she, -by the voice of the only authority at present -recognised in the country, was no longer Queen -of France? That favourite pastime of pretending -to be no queen in the privacy of -Trianon had been a dangerous game! Marie -Antoinette had not attempted to be on an -equality with the old <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">haute noblesse</span></i> whose -absence at this moment was so deplorable. -Such familiarity would have lowered them in -<span class='pageno' id='Page_142'>142</span>their own eyes; for their rank and consideration -rested on their service to the sovereigns, and -only by etiquettes rigorously kept could the -princes and old nobility find their own <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">raison -d’être</span></i>. With keen pain the truth flashed upon -her that a thoughtless Queen had done her -best to undermine Cardinal Richelieu’s policy -in bringing the great feudal princes to squabble -in small rivalries about positions at Court -rather than leave them to combine into factions -and fight each other in wars dangerous to the -State. Etiquettes had been laughed at, and -the nobles superseded in her favour by persons -without claim to the titles and fortunes lavished -upon them. But was it possible that such -small considerations had really alienated the -most powerful class in France? The Queen -had only to recollect the restrained indignation -of the Comtesse de Noailles: those dismal -years when no one attended her balls at -Versailles<a id='r94' /><a href='#f94' class='c014'><sup>[94]</sup></a>: the immense offence given to -the distinguished families of Soubise, Condé, -Rohan, Guemenée, and all who were connected -with them, by her furious and undignified -anger with Cardinal Rohan<a id='r95' /><a href='#f95' class='c014'><sup>[95]</sup></a>: besides the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_143'>143</span>murmurs of all who considered themselves -wronged by their exclusion from her friendship -at Trianon to realise bitterly what had alienated -the aristocracy from her, beyond, apparently, -hope of recall.</p> - -<p class='c006'>Too worn and sad to pursue such painful -thoughts, it was a relief to let the vision of her -favourite home float before her mind’s eye -and to remember the loyalty of her Trianon -servants, such as Antoine Richard, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier en -chef</span></i>, who had succeeded to the post so long -held by his father Claude Richard.<a id='r96' /><a href='#f96' class='c014'><sup>[96]</sup></a> How -loyally they had carried out her wishes, and, -under the direction of her architect Mique,<a id='r97' /><a href='#f97' class='c014'><sup>[97]</sup></a> had -altered their much loved nursery gardens into a -fashionable “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardin anglais</span>”! It had been -delightful planning that garden and altering -the arrangements and decorations of the house -and grounds with her own rare good taste, until -<span class='pageno' id='Page_144'>144</span>scarcely any part was left bringing to mind the -sojourn there of Madame de Pompadour, but -the house itself,<a id='r98' /><a href='#f98' class='c014'><sup>[98]</sup></a> and the little ménagerie with -its vacherie, bergerie, and poulaillers,<a id='r99' /><a href='#f99' class='c014'><sup>[99]</sup></a> or of -Madame du Barry, but the formal French -garden,<a id='r100' /><a href='#f100' class='c014'><sup>[100]</sup></a> the chapel,<a id='r101' /><a href='#f101' class='c014'><sup>[101]</sup></a> with the kitchens beyond.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In the stuffy dirty <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">loge</span></i> the royal family had -resigned itself to a melancholy silence, the -Dauphin was sleeping across her knee, and -the Queen surrendered herself to a trance-like -condition in which she saw again with extreme -vividness and longing the place of former -enjoyment. She was again free, opening all -the gates with her own <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">passe-partout</span></i>, and -wandering into all the corners of the grounds.<a id='r102' /><a href='#f102' class='c014'><sup>[102]</sup></a> -The beautiful trees planted by the two Richards -in rich variety were, she recollected, in full -summer foliage, and she would fain have felt -some breath of the cool evening air, which she -knew well must be blowing at that moment, -though not for her. Or she was again in the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_145'>145</span>mazy wood beyond the Vergelay bridge following -in thought the sound of the light operatic -music, so often played on bright afternoons, -which drifted past her as she made her way -along the wood paths. Well-known bars of -Monsigny’s music mingled with reminiscences -of Sacchini’s and Grétry’s operas. Was it -not on an August day, twelve years ago, -that she first acted herself in the charming -little newly-built theatre?<a id='r103' /><a href='#f103' class='c014'><sup>[103]</sup></a> It was in a play -of Sedaine (<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Roi et le Fermier</span></cite>) for which -Monsigny had written music, especially for -the Trianon; and with pain it was remembered -that the plot of the play was the favourite one -at Trianon, viz. the superiority of the farmer’s -condition over that of the King. Vaudreuil -had acted the part of the farmer lover to -her Jenny. The Queen’s thoughts flew to -another, and the last, acting,<a id='r104' /><a href='#f104' class='c014'><sup>[104]</sup></a> so immediately -followed by the frightful episode of the diamond -necklace when outrage first touched her and -personal popularity was finally lost.<a id='r105' /><a href='#f105' class='c014'><sup>[105]</sup></a> Under -pressure from the Comte de Vaudreuil she had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_146'>146</span>prevailed with the King, against his better -judgment, to allow the <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mariage de Figaro</span></cite> to -be acted in Paris.<a id='r106' /><a href='#f106' class='c014'><sup>[106]</sup></a> In the following year, the -older version of the same play had been performed -at Trianon;<a id='r107' /><a href='#f107' class='c014'><sup>[107]</sup></a> she had acted Rosina, the -Comte d’Artois had taken the part of Figaro, -and Vaudreuil that of Almaviva. Four years -later the King’s prophecy had come true, and -the destruction of the Bastille had been the -signal for Vaudreuil’s hurried flight from the -country.<a id='r108' /><a href='#f108' class='c014'><sup>[108]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>Well she remembered that false friend,<a id='r109' /><a href='#f109' class='c014'><sup>[109]</sup></a> -whom she had willingly received into her most -intimate circle, though latterly he had often -wearied her with his violent temper and -importunities for more lucrative posts.<a id='r110' /><a href='#f110' class='c014'><sup>[110]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>There was one day in that last summer at -Trianon, shortly before Vaudreuil’s final departure -in July, which stood out, every detail being -<span class='pageno' id='Page_147'>147</span>imprinted on her memory. She had wandered -up the lane past the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">logement des corps de gardes</span></i>, -and had noticed on the ground near the lodge -gates the old plough,—a reminiscence of Louis -XVI.’s boyhood.<a id='r111' /><a href='#f111' class='c014'><sup>[111]</sup></a> Coming towards the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte -du jardinier</span></i>, she had seen Rodolphe and Fidel -Bersy<a id='r112' /><a href='#f112' class='c014'><sup>[112]</sup></a> in the long green coats of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite -livrée</span></i> of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">gardes</span></i>.<a id='r113' /><a href='#f113' class='c014'><sup>[113]</sup></a> They were directing some -strangers. These guards were special friends -of hers. Had she not paid all expenses out of -her own purse when Rodolphe’s children had -been ill with smallpox?<a id='r114' /><a href='#f114' class='c014'><sup>[114]</sup></a> Whilst passing them -she had noticed Marie Anne Lemaignan<a id='r115' /><a href='#f115' class='c014'><sup>[115]</sup></a> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_148'>148</span>standing near her mother<a id='r116' /><a href='#f116' class='c014'><sup>[116]</sup></a> on the steps of -their cottage outside the enclosure.<a id='r117' /><a href='#f117' class='c014'><sup>[117]</sup></a> The -Queen calculated that the girl, who had then -been fourteen years old,<a id='r118' /><a href='#f118' class='c014'><sup>[118]</sup></a> must now be a young -woman of seventeen, and with her promise of -beauty<a id='r119' /><a href='#f119' class='c014'><sup>[119]</sup></a> would soon marry: probably, she -thought, to young Charpentier,<a id='r120' /><a href='#f120' class='c014'><sup>[120]</sup></a> who was -<span class='pageno' id='Page_149'>149</span>already, she knew, attached to the girl. The -Queen’s intimacy with her servants at Trianon -had been a never-failing happiness, and she -thought with infinite tenderness of the troubles -their loyal sympathy for her must be causing -them now.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Passing through the gardeners’ enclosure -and the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte d’entrée</span></i> she had come into the -English garden. Advancing a few steps, she -had suddenly caught sight of Vaudreuil sitting -by the small circular “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>,”<a id='r121' /><a href='#f121' class='c014'><sup>[121]</sup></a> dressed, she -remembered, in the slouch hat and large cloak -which had become fashionable since he had -<span class='pageno' id='Page_150'>150</span>acted in such as Almaviva.<a id='r122' /><a href='#f122' class='c014'><sup>[122]</sup></a> He turned and -looked at her, but did not rise or make the -smallest gesture of recognition. It was by her -own orders that at Trianon her ladies and -gentlemen did not rise or put away their -occupations when the Queen entered a room; -but she had lately become sensitive, and on this -occasion she had felt his rudeness.<a id='r123' /><a href='#f123' class='c014'><sup>[123]</sup></a> After all, -she was the Queen; he was there as her -honoured guest, where the highest in the land -desired to be, and ordinary good manners -required him to do more than sit still and look -at her without seeming to notice her. The -Queen remembered her sensation of displeasure. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_151'>151</span>And now her extraordinarily excited -memory which was enabling her to see Trianon -again down to the smallest details of the -scenery, also revealed to her her short-sighted -folly in undermining the first principles of -that mutual courtesy which constitutes best -Court life, at a time when France was on the -verge of an immense political whirlpool.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Yes; it was on that very same spot that the -messenger came to her, a few months later, to -announce the crowd of disaffected women from -Paris <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">en route</span></i> for Versailles. She could never -forget that October morning, for from that time -her life had entirely altered in character and -the Queen had endured a weary round of -perpetual and open insult. Throughout the -preceding summer the grounds at the Petit -Trianon, which had formerly been so jealously -guarded even from the Court, had been thrown -open to the public,<a id='r124' /><a href='#f124' class='c014'><sup>[124]</sup></a> and in order to take the -chance of walking there in any privacy the -Queen had lately been in the habit of driving -over during the morning. That fifth of October -had been fairly fine during the early hours, and -she remembered having seen the gardeners at -<span class='pageno' id='Page_152'>152</span>work in the different parts of the gardens;<a id='r125' /><a href='#f125' class='c014'><sup>[125]</sup></a> and on -her way from the Temple de l’Amour to the -Hameau, she had passed the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">prairie</span></i>, and had -seen two labourers in their picturesque brown -tunics and coloured <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">chaperons rouges</span></i><a id='r126' /><a href='#f126' class='c014'><sup>[126]</sup></a> filling a -hired cart with sticks.<a id='r127' /><a href='#f127' class='c014'><sup>[127]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>Crossing the Vergelay bridge she had -approached the cavernous mouth of her -favourite grotto,<a id='r128' /><a href='#f128' class='c014'><sup>[128]</sup></a> over which ivy fell in graceful -wreaths.<a id='r129' /><a href='#f129' class='c014'><sup>[129]</sup></a> For the first time in her experience -<span class='pageno' id='Page_153'>153</span>she had noticed that the little stream issuing -from the grotto had not been cleared, but was -choked with dead autumn leaves.<a id='r130' /><a href='#f130' class='c014'><sup>[130]</sup></a> This unusual -and forlorn sight had remained in her -mind. Here she had sat for a time looking at -the place now deserted by all who had formerly -been with her there, and, as was inevitable at -that time of political anxiety, became engrossed -in mournful anticipations of further troubles.<a id='r131' /><a href='#f131' class='c014'><sup>[131]</sup></a> -They had pressed more than she could bear, -and feeling a sudden desire to speak to someone -she had entered the moss-lined grotto.<a id='r132' /><a href='#f132' class='c014'><sup>[132]</sup></a> -<span class='pageno' id='Page_154'>154</span>Passing the point on her left hand where the -little cascade entered from above,<a id='r133' /><a href='#f133' class='c014'><sup>[133]</sup></a> she climbed -the rock staircase<a id='r134' /><a href='#f134' class='c014'><sup>[134]</sup></a> leading to the upper opening<a id='r135' /><a href='#f135' class='c014'><sup>[135]</sup></a> -near the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte d’entrée</span></i>. Coming out upon -<span class='pageno' id='Page_155'>155</span>the elevated rocks, she called to Marie -Anne Lemaignan, whose father’s cottage was -not far off. Fancying that she heard the -girl running to her, the Queen had turned -and was surprised to see, instead of the girl, -a <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">garçon de la Chambre</span></i>, who, in a state of great -agitation, handed her a letter from M. de -Saint Priest, a minister at the Palace.<a id='r136' /><a href='#f136' class='c014'><sup>[136]</sup></a> Her -memory recalled the look of that man, also -in the fashionable Spanish hat and cloak, -flying over one of the upright rocks placed -near the path by her orders.<a id='r137' /><a href='#f137' class='c014'><sup>[137]</sup></a> He had been -so anxious that she should wait at the -house whilst he fetched the carriage that she -relinquished her first thought of hurrying -back by the woods, and she turned instead -to go to the little bridge which crossed the -tiny waterfall. How fond she was of that -little rustic bridge, which she had had placed -high up on rocks, hiding the Theatre and -<span class='pageno' id='Page_156'>156</span>surrounded by thujas and pine trees!<a id='r138' /><a href='#f138' class='c014'><sup>[138]</sup></a> It -had been one of the most charming of her -inventions, and in fancy the Queen again saw -every step of the way, and the trickling -stream pouring over the rocks at her right -hand, amidst ferns and moss, on its way into -the grotto below the bridge.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Sitting under the north terrace near the door -leading from the house to the Jeu de Bague, -she had re-opened and re-read the minister’s -letter whilst waiting for the carriage. Womanlike, -the Queen remembered that the dress -she had been wearing that morning was one -of the light skirts repaired during that summer, -the green silk bodice made in July, a large -white fichu, and a straw hat.<a id='r139' /><a href='#f139' class='c014'><sup>[139]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>At that moment two of the many strangers -<span class='pageno' id='Page_157'>157</span>who now came in as they liked passed her by -and even went up on to the terrace behind -her by the staircase at her left hand.<a id='r140' /><a href='#f140' class='c014'><sup>[140]</sup></a> The -Queen knew that her concierge (Bonnefoy Du -Plan)<a id='r141' /><a href='#f141' class='c014'><sup>[141]</sup></a> was informed that she was there, and -would certainly, on seeing them from his attic -window over the chapel, send someone to ask -them to go further from the house. It might -not have been wise, but her old servants had -done all they dared to protect her privacy. She -had before now, when wandering about alone, -heard the coldness and unconcern with which -the Bersy brothers had directed strangers in -the grounds. Just as she had expected, a -moment later, the Queen had heard the slam of -the chapel door<a id='r142' /><a href='#f142' class='c014'><sup>[142]</sup></a> and had thought that Lagrange<a id='r143' /><a href='#f143' class='c014'><sup>[143]</sup></a> -would probably conduct them into the avenue -by the passage of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte de la ménagerie</span></i>, -<span class='pageno' id='Page_158'>158</span>that being the nearest way out of the -gardens.<a id='r144' /><a href='#f144' class='c014'><sup>[144]</sup></a></p> - -<p class='c007'>The carriage was ready, and the moment -had come for rallying her force to act the -part of a true queen in whatever circumstances -were before her. The vivid dream -was over, and in proportion as her retrospect -was concerned with more important matters, -the details stood out less clearly in her -mind.</p> - -<p class='c006'>There was no refreshment in going over the -events of the rest of that day; though some of -them came back to her in rapid succession. -The hurried return of the King from hunting -at Meudon; the councils; the variations of -policy; the presence of a rough and alarming-looking -crowd on the Place d’Armes; the free -fights; the deputation of women escorted by -Mounier on the part of the Assembly: then -the final ordering of the carriages too late for -escape; the heavy depressing rain from 4 p.m. -<span class='pageno' id='Page_159'>159</span>onwards which at last helped to clear away the -crowd; the arrival at midnight of Lafayette -and his national guard. All had been confusing -and miserable. But agitating as the 5th -had been, there was no comparison between it -and the tension of October 6th.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The Queen remembered that she had only -gone to bed that morning at 2 a.m. in order -that her ladies might have some rest, but for -herself there was none. Both on October 6th, -1789, and now on August 10th, 1792, outside -disturbances had begun at 5 a.m. amidst the -glories of a perfect summer dawn. But on -the former occasion it had been first realised -in one of her own suite of rooms. She had -heard the sounds of actual fighting close to her -bedroom, and the hasty shout of the guards, -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Sauvez la Reine!</span>” informed her of their -deadly peril. The escape to the King’s room -and the gathering of the family together was -quickly effected; but the comfort of the reunion -had been followed by terrible hours when -Lafayette had done his utmost to quell the -fury of the mob. There had been amongst it -a company of, as it seemed, veritable fiends, -come from no one knew where, whose faces -<span class='pageno' id='Page_160'>160</span>were terrible to look at.<a id='r145' /><a href='#f145' class='c014'><sup>[145]</sup></a> It was they who -enacted the horrid scene of beheading the two -murdered guards (Varicourt and Deshuttes) -under the royal windows in the Cour de -Marbre; and until they marched off to Paris -carrying with them the two decapitated heads -on spikes, it was impossible to come to any -terms with the mob. But after their departure, -by Lafayette’s wish (which at that time amounted -to command), first the King and then the Queen -had ventured on to the balcony, and had been -greeted with some warmth.</p> - -<p class='c006'>And now, three years later, they had not the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_161'>161</span>protecting influence of Lafayette to depend on, -nor even the doubtful friendship of Mirabeau. -The mob had gained the upper hand, and -seemed to be altogether composed of wild -beasts thirsting for blood. Who would save -them from the horrible crowd pressing against -the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">grille</span></i>? It had not been without relief that -Marie Antoinette had just heard the decree -passed to keep them in the building where -they were for the night. But what afterwards? -Clearly they were not to go back to the -Tuileries. The mention of the Luxembourg -palace was interesting; still more so, the arguments -of the opposition that it contained -dangerous subterranean passages and opportunities -for escape. The Queen’s brain was -eagerly at work again, and intensely conscious -of the present.</p> - -<p class='c006'>But Madame Royale and the Dauphin had -borne all they could, and at 7 p.m. Madame de -Tourzel was allowed to see the accommodation -being prepared for the party in the cells of the -ancient <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">couvent des Feuillants</span></i>. It was not till -10 p.m. that they were escorted thither by -representatives of the Assembly; but for the -<span class='pageno' id='Page_162'>162</span>elders it was neither to rest nor to sleep, for -they were still within sound of the fierce mob -outside as well as of the distant hum of the all-powerful -Assembly about to decree their final -destiny.</p> - -<p class='c007'>Three more weary days and nights spent in -much the same manner were forced upon the -unhappy family before they were conducted to -the Temple, and into what proved to be for -the majority of them the valley of the shadow -of death.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-r'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>E. M.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><em>November, 1908.</em></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<hr class='c020' /> -<div class='footnote' id='f1'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. The man said a great deal more which we could not catch.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f2'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. I remember that on account of the wind I put on my coat.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f3'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. The woman was standing on the steps, bending slightly -forward, holding a jug in her hand. The girl was looking up -at her from below with her hands raised, but nothing in them. -She might have been just going to take the jug or have just -given it up. Her light-brown hair escaped from under her -cap. I remember that both seemed to pause for an instant, as -in a <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">tableau vivant</span></i>; but we passed on, and I did not see the -end.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f4'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r4'>4</a>. By old I mean old or unusual forms, perhaps surviving in -provincial French.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f5'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r5'>5</a>. One man wore red, the other blue; the colours were not -mixed.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f6'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r6'>6</a>. I thought this gardener did not look like a Frenchman; he -had more the air of an Englishman. He had hair on his face, -a grizzled beard, was large and loosely made. His height was -very uncommon, and he seemed to be of immense strength. -His arms were long and very muscular. I noticed that even -through the sleeves of his jersey.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f7'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r7'>7</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Archives Nationales</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1878.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f8'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r8'>8</a>. Desjardins, p. 15; Rocheterie’s <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Histoire de Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, -pp. 289, 290, vol. i.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f9'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r9'>9</a>. In the Bibliothèque Nationale.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f10'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r10'>10</a>. Picture of a <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Garde de la Porte du Roi Louis XV., dite de la -Manche, d’après une gravure de Chevilet.</span> R. Jacquemin.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f11'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r11'>11</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page, le comte D’Hezecques</span></cite>, pp. 130–134. (He -says that their underdress was blue.)</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f12'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r12'>12</a>. <em>Ibid.</em>, p. 137.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f13'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r13'>13</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1883.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f14'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r14'>14</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1878 and 1880.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f15'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r15'>15</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, Madame Julie Lavergne, pp. 89, 96.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f16'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r16'>16</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1878.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f17'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r17'>17</a>. <em>Ibid.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1882.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f18'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r18'>18</a>. Desjardins, p. 90.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f19'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r19'>19</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1875.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f20'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r20'>20</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Reine Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, De Nolhac, pp. 61, 212.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f21'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r21'>21</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Barbier de Séville</span></cite>, by Beaumarchais, was first played in -1775; it was rewritten and made politically scandalous as <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le -Mariage de Figaro</span></cite> in 1781. This version was played in -Vaudreuil’s private theatre at Gennevilliers and at the Odéon, -1783, and for the first time in Paris, by permission, April 27th, -1784.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f22'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r22'>22</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Modes et Usages</span></cite>, De Reiset, p. 479, vol. i.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f23'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r23'>23</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, p. 75.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f24'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r24'>24</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Belle Jardinière</span></cite>, Lavergne, pp. 91, 97.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f25'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r25'>25</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1878.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f26'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r26'>26</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f27'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r27'>27</a>. Letter enclosing marriage certificate (copy from the Archives -Municipales, Versailles).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f28'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r28'>28</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1876, 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f29'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r29'>29</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1879.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f30'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r30'>30</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1879.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f31'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r31'>31</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La vie de Madame Lavergne.</span></cite></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f32'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r32'>32</a>. Quoted in <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Les Palais de Trianon</span></cite>, M. de Lescure, p. 148.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f33'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r33'>33</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, Madame Julie Lavergne, p. 75.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f34'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r34'>34</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1875.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f35'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r35'>35</a>. <em>Ib.</em></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f36'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r36'>36</a>. <em>Ib.</em></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f37'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r37'>37</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1875.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f38'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r38'>38</a>. <em>Ib.</em></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f39'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r39'>39</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1882. (There was also a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pont de bois à la porte -verte</span>” on the east side of the house, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1881 and -1882.)</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f40'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r40'>40</a>. <em>Ib.</em></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f41'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r41'>41</a>. <em>Ib.</em> (<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite>, D’Hezecques, p. 242).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f42'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r42'>42</a>. <em>Ib.</em> 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f43'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r43'>43</a>. <em>Ib.</em></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f44'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r44'>44</a>. <em>Ib.</em></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f45'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r45'>45</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite>, p. 244.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f46'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r46'>46</a>. Desjardins, picture, p. 196.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f47'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r47'>47</a>. Desjardins, pp. 103, 73.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f48'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r48'>48</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, p. 75.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f49'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r49'>49</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite>, pp. 112, 118.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f50'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r50'>50</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Modes et Usages</span></cite>, De Reiset, vol. i. p. 445.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f51'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r51'>51</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs du Baron de Frénilly</span></cite>, p. 80.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f52'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r52'>52</a>. <em>Ib.</em> p. 80.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f53'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r53'>53</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite>, p. 242.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f54'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r54'>54</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite>, p. 243.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f55'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r55'>55</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Dernière Rose</span></cite>, p. 75.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f56'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r56'>56</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1875.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f57'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r57'>57</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1882.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f58'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r58'>58</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1882.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f59'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r59'>59</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, p. 90.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f60'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r60'>60</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1875.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f61'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r61'>61</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Souvenirs d’un Page</span></cite>, p. 242.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f62'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r62'>62</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1882.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f63'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r63'>63</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1879.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f64'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r64'>64</a>. Desjardins, p. 196.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f65'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r65'>65</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1882.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f66'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r66'>66</a>. Desjardins, pp. 107, 120; <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1875, 1877; -Terrade, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Théâtre de la Reine</span></cite>, p. 23.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f67'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r67'>67</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Modes et Usages</span></cite>, De Reiset, vol. i. pp. 479, 404, 423, 365, 369.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f68'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r68'>68</a>. Desjardins’, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, pp. 188, 189.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f69'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r69'>69</a>. Page <a href='#Page_7'>7</a>.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f70'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r70'>70</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1879.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f71'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r71'>71</a>. <em>Ibid.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f72'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r72'>72</a>. <em>Ibid.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1879.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f73'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r73'>73</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1876.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f74'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r74'>74</a>. <em>Ibid.</em> O<sup>1</sup>, 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f75'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r75'>75</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f76'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r76'>76</a>. <em>Ib.</em> O<sup>I</sup>, 1880.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f77'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r77'>77</a>. We heard in 1910 that this was the window out of which -Marie Antoinette used to pass when she went into the garden.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f78'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r78'>78</a>. <cite>Marie Antoinette</cite>, Lenotre, p. 3.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f79'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r79'>79</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mémoires de Madame de Tourzel</span></cite>, p. 216.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f80'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r80'>80</a>. Rocheterie says 18 hours; Dufour, 13 hours.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f81'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r81'>81</a>. <cite>Marie Antoinette</cite>, Lenotre, p. 13.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f82'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r82'>82</a>. </p> -<table class='table1' summary=''> - <tr> - <td class='c011'>De Launay; governor of the Bastille, <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Flescelles; prévôt des marchands</span>,</td> - <td class='c021'>July 14, 1789.</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c011'>Foulon; <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ministre, Berthier; intendant de l’Ile de France</span>,</td> - <td class='c021'>July 4, 1789.</td> - </tr> -</table> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f83'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r83'>83</a>. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Comte d’Artois, Les Condés, Les Polignacs, Baron de -Breteuil, le marechal de Broglie, le prince de Lambesc, le comte -de Vaudreuil, ministres Bareuton, Villedeuil, Vauguyon, l’abbé -de Vermond.</span></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f84'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r84'>84</a>. In 1783 the Queen’s wardrobe cost 199,000 livres; in 1784 -it cost 217,000 livres; in 1785 it cost 252,000. One dress only -worn once cost 6000 livres, not counting the material. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Reine -Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, De Nolhac, pp. 36, 63.</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1777 the Queen’s personal debts amounted to 487,000 -livres, which the King paid out of his own purse. All this was -changed after the birth of her first child, and the Queen, from -that time, cut down every possible expense.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f85'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r85'>85</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mémoires de Madame de Tourzel</span></cite>, p. 220.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f86'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r86'>86</a>. Even in the Conciergerie the Queen seems to have disbelieved -in the likelihood of a formal condemnation to death. -<cite>Marie Antoinette</cite>, Lenotre, pp. 247, 270.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f87'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r87'>87</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Histoire de Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, La Rocheterie, p. 435.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f88'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r88'>88</a>. Vicomte de Maillé, sent to L’Abbaye prison, murdered in -the September massacres. M. de la Porte, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">intendant de la -liste civile</span></i>, also imprisoned and murdered in September. -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mémoires de M. de Tourzel</span></cite>, p. 226.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f89'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r89'>89</a>. La Rocheterie, p. 438.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f90'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r90'>90</a>. La Rocheterie, p. 438.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f91'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r91'>91</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Reine Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, De Nolhac, p. 184.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f92'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r92'>92</a>. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr"><cite>Almanack Historique de la Revolution Française pour -l’année</cite>, 1792, par M. J. P. Rabaut (contemporain).</span></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f93'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r93'>93</a>. The exterior masonry of the Palace cost 1,350,000 livres, -apart from all the magnificent interiors, the grounds, and the -outside buildings. La Grande Écurie cost 844,784 livres -(<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Versailles</span></cite>, Peraté, p. 14). Expenses at Trianon under Louis XV., -340,000 livres; under Louis XVI., 1,649,529 livres (Desjardins, -pp. 2, 407).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f94'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r94'>94</a>. 1777–1779.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f95'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r95'>95</a>. 1786.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f96'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r96'>96</a>. Claude Richard was appointed <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier en chef</span></i> at Trianon -in 1750. He was the intimate friend of Linnæus, who called -him “the cleverest gardener in Europe.” He was the son of -François Richard who followed James II. from Windsor to -St. Germains. The son, Antoine Richard, became <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier-botaniste-adjoint</span></i> -at Trianon, 1765, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier en chef</span></i>, 1784–1805, -and died 1807.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f97'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r97'>97</a>. Guillotined 1794.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f98'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r98'>98</a>. Built 1762.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f99'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r99'>99</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, Desjardins, p. 27.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f100'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r100'>100</a>. 1759–1761.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f101'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r101'>101</a>. Built 1773 for Madame du Barry.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f102'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r102'>102</a>. “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Avoir netoyer le passe-partout que la Reine avait perdue -avoir gravée de nom de la Reine dessus qui ouvrait les portes -du Chateau et jardin de Trianon.</span>” Locksmith’s account, 1785 -(<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Archives Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1882).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f103'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r103'>103</a>. August 1st, 1780.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f104'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r104'>104</a>. August 19th, 1785.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f105'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r105'>105</a>. Cardinal Rohan had been arrested four days before, on -August 15th, 1785.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f106'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r106'>106</a>. Beaumarchais’ play of <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Mariage de Figaro</span></cite> had been -rewritten with political intention from the old play of <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le -Barbier de Séville</span></cite> in 1783.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f107'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r107'>107</a>. Twice played at Trianon, September 13th, 1784, and August -19th, 1785.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f108'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r108'>108</a>. July 14th, 1789.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f109'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r109'>109</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La Reine Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, De Nolhac, pages 161–212, -223, 224.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f110'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r110'>110</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, Desjardins, pages 180, 178, 342.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f111'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r111'>111</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Histoire de Marie Antoinette</span></cite>, Rocheterie, pages 289, 290. -Vol. i.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f112'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r112'>112</a>. The brothers Bersy with Bréval were generally selected for -guarding the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte du jardinier</span></i> whenever the Queen was at -Trianon, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1880. They had the title of <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">garçons -jardiniers de la Chambre</span></i>, O<sup>I</sup>, 1878.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f113'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r113'>113</a>. Probably green, as it was worn by the Suisses, piqueurs, -gardes des portes, garçons jardiniers, and such royal servants -as filled the minor parts at the royal theatre at Versailles, -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1883. The traditional dress is still to be seen -at the Comédie Française, which is the descendant of the old -Royal Theatre. The Comte d’Artois was captain of the guards -(including the gardes des portes) in 1789, and his livery was -green.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f114'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r114'>114</a>. In 1785, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1883.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f115'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r115'>115</a>. The names “Lemonguin” and “Magny” are to be found in -the old lists of under-gardeners at Trianon, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>I</sup>, -1876, 1877. “Mariamne” is mentioned among the children -paid for picking up dead leaves in the grounds, 1783, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. -Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1877.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f116'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r116'>116</a>. Marion’s mother died shortly before 1793, <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de -Trianon</span></cite>, Lavergne.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f117'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r117'>117</a>. In Mique’s map of 1783 there is a building outside the wall -between the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruelle</span></i> and the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte de jardinier</span></i>.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f118'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r118'>118</a>. If Marianne was 21 at her son’s birth in 1796 she would -have been 8 in 1783, and 14 in 1789.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f119'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r119'>119</a>. In 1793 “Marion” (daughter of an under-gardener) was -chosen by the Versailles Republican Club to personate the -local Goddess of Reason. Horrified at the prospect, the night -before the installation on the altar of the Versailles Notre -Dame, she so completely disfigured her face with scratches -from a thorn branch that she never completely lost the marks -(<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, M<sup>dme</sup> Julie Lavergne, pp. 91–97).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f120'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r120'>120</a>. In 1786 “Charpentier” is mentioned as an <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ouvrier terrassier</span></i>, -having to clear up sticks and leaves, plant flowers, and rake -(<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1878).</p> - -<p class='c007'>Charpentier seems to have been the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Jean de l’eau</span>,” so -called from his daily duty of fetching water from Ville d’Avray -for the Queen’s table. He even tried to get it to her when -she was in the Conciergerie, August, 1792. He was afterwards -wounded at Marengo and became a captain, and in 1805 was -appointed by Napoleon <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier en chef</span></i> at the Petit Trianon, -and married Marion (<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, p. 97).</p> - -<p class='c007'>The marriage certificate of Alexandre Charpentier, in 1823 -(at that time <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">chef d’atelier aux Pepinières Royales</span></i> de Trianon, -and, later, for many years <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jardinier en chef</span></i> at Trianon), shows -that he was the son of Louis Toussaint Charpentier, <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pensionnaire</span></i>, -and Marie Anne Lemaignan (Mairie de Versailles).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f121'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r121'>121</a>. “Dec. 5, 1780. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Commencé par ordre de M. Mique le model -de la partie de la grotte ... du coté des montagnes ... là -dessus une petite ruine d’architecture, l’avoir penté, planté, et -gazonné.</span>”</p> - -<p class='c007'><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“Detail estimatif d’une ruine formant la naissance d’une -rivière, savoir—Fouille de terre—maçonnerie ... le massif -et le rigolle des fondations ... pierre dure ... colonnes avec -les murs au derrière ... 7 colonnes ... 7 chapiteaux ... -partie de la voute ... le parement des murs ... le fossite -pour l’architecture ... Recapitulation ... 7 chapiteaux Ioniques, -antique ... 5 membres ... 5 rosaces ... 9358 livres” -(<cite>Arch. Nat.</cite> O<sup>I</sup>, 1878).</span></p> - -<p class='c007'>The Temple de l’Amour is more than once called a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>,” -which did not seem to mean more than the reproduction of an -older building. One “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” mentioned had six Corinthian -pillars, and was near the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">onze arpents</span>.”</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f122'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r122'>122</a>. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“Le chapeau ronds a larges bords, que l’on appelait à la -jockey, remplaçait déjà le chapeau à trois cornes nommé à -l’Androsmane.” On avait quitté le rabat, la bourse, les manchettes -et l’épée (<cite>Modes et Usages</cite>, De Reiset, vol. i. p. 469).</span></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f123'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r123'>123</a>. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“J’ai beaucoup vu le comte de Vaudreuil à Londres, sans -avoir jamais découvert la distinction dont ses contemporains -lui out fait honneur. Il avait été le coryphée de cette école -d’exaggération qui régnait avant la Revolution, se passionnant -pour toutes les petites choses, et restant froide devant les -grandes ... Il ... gardait ses grands airs pour le salon de -Madame de Polignac; et son ingratitude pour la Reine, dont -je l’ai entender parler avec la dernière inconvenance” (<cite>Memoirs -de la Comtesse de Boigne</cite>, p. 144).</span></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f124'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r124'>124</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, Desjardins, p. 345.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f125'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r125'>125</a>. The wages book shows that all the gardeners were at work -out of doors on Oct. 5th, 1789, whereas on wet days they worked -under cover, sometimes clearing out the passages of the house, -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1879.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f126'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r126'>126</a>. This was the dress of the bourgeoisie in the 14th century. -See illustration of 14th century play <cite>Pathelin</cite>. Artisans wore -it in the 17th century. See <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Les Foires des Rues de Paris</span></cite>. -Musée Carnavalet. It was probably worn by field labourers up -to the Revolution.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f127'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r127'>127</a>. There is no mention of a cart and horse as part of the regular -expenses at the Ferme, but from time to time “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">une voiture à un -cheval, et un conducteur</span>” were hired for picking up sticks in -the Park. Jan., 1789, there is an entry for paying “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">plus un -homme</span>” for that purpose; and on Oct. 4th, 1789, we read of the -hiring of “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">trois journées de voiture et deux chevaux</span>” (almost -necessarily requiring two men) (O<sup>1</sup>, 1843).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f128'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r128'>128</a>. See old picture by L’Espinasse, 1783. In Mique’s map (1783) -two grottos are indicated, one close to the rocher bridge, on the -left of it coming from the Hameau, and one near the Escargot -hill, still to be seen to-day.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f129'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r129'>129</a>. May 28th, 1781.... <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Out attachés le lierre de la grotte (O<sup>1</sup>, -1875).</span></p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f130'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r130'>130</a>. The streams were cleared of dead leaves on Oct. 1, 2, 3, but -not on the 4th or 5th or after that date (O<sup>1</sup>, 1877).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f131'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r131'>131</a>. <cite>Memoirs of Marie Antoinette</cite>, by Madame Campan, p. 201. -<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, by Madame Julie Lavergne, p. 75.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f132'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r132'>132</a>. In the time of Marie Antoinette there were at least three -grottos at Trianon, of which only one remains intact, and that -possibly the last created; it may have been formed along with -the Escargot hill, raised in 1781 (<cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. Nat.</span></cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1877).</p> - -<p class='c007'>The oldest grotto is mentioned in 1777 as ending at the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte -d’entrée</span></i> (O<sup>1</sup>, 1875). Issuing from the side of this first grotto was -a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">naissance de rivière</span>,” which fed (perhaps by pipes) the -small circular lake, whose waters passed under the Rocher -bridge, through the great lake to the stream which meandered -through the grounds. A small “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruine</span>” having seven columns, a -dome roof, and walls, stood above the spring “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">formant la -naissance de la rivière</span>” (O<sup>1</sup>, 1878, Desjardins, p. 90).</p> - -<p class='c007'>Such waters as drained naturally through the first grotto seem -to have collected in a little pool at the lower end. In June, -1780, a new “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">petite rivière</span>,” intended to carry these stagnant -waters away direct to the great lake, was made; a grotto of -“oval form” was dug round it, and a montagne raised to cover -it in (O<sup>1</sup>, 1875). This second grotto was probably the one -described by D’Hezecques: it must have turned at an angle -from the first grotto and ended near the Rocher bridge, the tiny -ruisseau passing through and beyond it into the great lake -(O<sup>1</sup>, 1875).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f133'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r133'>133</a>. A small ravine between the first and second grottos may -have been spanned by the “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pont rustique</span>” of D’Hezecques, -passing over the miniature waterfall issuing from “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la 2<sup>ième</sup> source -du Ravin</span>” (nearer the Theatre than the first spring) (O<sup>1</sup>, 1882). -This would have given the name “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ravin du petit pont</span>” (O<sup>1</sup>, -1875). The waterfall probably fell into the little pool, whose -waters were carried by a “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ruisseau</span>” through the second (the -Queen’s) grotto to the great lake. A rough sketch in the <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Arch. -Nat.</span></cite> shows a small bridge in this position.</p> - -<p class='c007'>The cavern-like mouth at the lower end of the Queen’s grotto, -close to the Rocher bridge, is shown in L’Espinasse’s picture of -1783. It is to be observed that in this picture no large rock -(such as there is now) was over the long bridge which stood -upon low rocks between the two lakes. The picture suggests -that the rock opening of the grotto has been lifted away from its -original place to its present position over the long Rocher bridge.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f134'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r134'>134</a>. D’Hezecques describes the grotto as dark on first entering, -lined with moss, and as having a staircase within it leading to -the summit of the rocks. This staircase may be identical with -the rock staircase now attached by modern masonry to the back -of the great rock over the bridge, without any apparent reason.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f135'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r135'>135</a>. A view of the prairie (also a condition of the Queen’s grotto -described by D’Hezecques) is obtainable from the high ground -in this part of the English garden.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f136'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r136'>136</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Légendes de Trianon</span></cite>, Madame Julie Lavergne, p. 76.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f137'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r137'>137</a>. (Rocks placed) “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pièce donnant au bord du lac de l’ancien -jardin cote des rochers ... au long du chemin de l’emplacement -de la Ruine sur la conduitte en bois à la 2<sup>ième</sup> Source du -Ravin</span>” (O<sup>I</sup>, 1882).</p> - -<p class='c007'>In 1788 “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pièce au dessus du Rocher du Ravin et ... passage -des voiture sur le pont de bois.... Pièce à droite en face du -Rocher du Ravin.</span>”</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f138'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r138'>138</a>. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“En face du chateau ... une pelouse ... se terminait par -une roche ombragée de pins, de thujas, de mélèzes, et surmontait -d’un pont rustique, comme on en rencontre dans les montagnes -de la Suisse et les précipices du Valais ...” (<cite>Souvenirs d’un Page</cite>, p. 242).</span></p> - -<p class='c007'>(Rocks placed), “<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">1788 ... sur les montagnes des Pins à -gauche et en montant au Rocher.... Montagne des Pins à -droite en montante au Rocher” (<cite>Arch. Nat.</cite> O<sup>1</sup>, 1882).</span> In 1791, -every few days during January, February, March of that year, -trees were torn up from the montagnes. In April, 1792, -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Journée à arracher les Thujas sur les montagnes</span>” (O<sup>1</sup>, 1879).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f139'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r139'>139</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Livre-Journal de Madame Éloffe</span></cite>, pp. 404, 423, 365, 369.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f140'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r140'>140</a>. After May, 1789, the grounds were thrown open (Desjardins, -p. 345).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f141'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r141'>141</a>. <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le Petit Trianon</span></cite>, Desjardins, pp. 188, 189.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f142'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r142'>142</a>. The great door of the chapel, which led into the royal -gallery, opened upon a terrace then joined to the western terrace -of the house.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f143'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r143'>143</a>. The name of the Suisse (in 1789) in charge of the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte du -perron de la Chapelle</span></i> was Lagrange. His rooms were behind -the chapel (Desjardins, p. 189).</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f144'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r144'>144</a>. According to M. de Nolhac (see note to <cite><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Consignes de Marie -Antoinette</span></cite>, p. 7) the <i><span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">porte de la ménagerie</span></i> should be placed -near the buildings of the kitchens and conciergerie. In Mique’s -map (1783) a broad passage led through these buildings from -the French garden to the avenue.</p> -</div> -<div class='footnote' id='f145'> -<p class='c007'><a href='#r145'>145</a>. <span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">“Parmi eux se trouvoient des hommes de figure étrange, -ce qui sembloient y avoir été appelés; car le peuple de Paris -a sa physionomie, et ceux qui le connoissent savent bien distinguer -les étrangers qui s’y confondent. Ces bandes farouches -avoient précédé la garde nationale, dont il faut bien la distinguer; -elles causèrent tout le désordre du lendemain.... Au -dehors, les brigands s’étoient emparés de deux gardes du -corps; ils leur coupèrent la tête, malgré les efforts de ceux -des gardes nationaux qui arrivoient.... Enfin cette bande de -scélérats reprit la route de Paris, emportant en signe de victoire -les deux têtes des gardes des corps. Avec eux disparut toute -l’horreur des scènes sanglantes du matin. Alors le caractère -national se montra dans toute sa candeur. Les soldats parisiens -et les gardes du roi s’embrassent.”—<cite>Almanach Historique de -la Revolution Française</cite>, M. J. P. Rabaut, pp. 151–153.</span></p> - -<p class='c007'>This was written in 1791, and Rabaut was guillotined later -“<span lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">comme Girondin</span>.”</p> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='small'>GLASGOW: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE AND CO. LTD.</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c003' /> -</div> -<div class='tnotes'> - -<div class='section ph2'> - -<div class='nf-center-c0'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES</div> - </div> -</div> - -</div> - - <ol class='ol_1 c002'> - <li>P. <a href='#t131'>131</a>, changed “No double his feeble idea” to “No doubt his feeble idea”. - - </li> - <li>Archives Nationales O<sup>I</sup> and Archives Nationales O<sup>1</sup> are used interchangeably. Did - not alter. - - </li> - <li>Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling. - - </li> - <li>Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed. - </li> - </ol> - -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN ADVENTURE ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 49dc028..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/i_043.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/i_043.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8ccbddb..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/i_043.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/i_053.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/i_053.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5581875..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/i_053.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/i_062.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/i_062.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4835412..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/i_062.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/i_079.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/i_079.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 781ad6b..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/i_079.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/i_082.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/i_082.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f39d634..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/i_082.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/64809-h/images/i_083.jpg b/old/64809-h/images/i_083.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7b1df4b..0000000 --- a/old/64809-h/images/i_083.jpg +++ /dev/null |
